President Clinton's Secretary of Housing and Urban Development was born 6/11/47. His 33rd birthday was 3 years, 59 days, after 4/14/77. I believe that 4/14/77 was when I returned to Earth after my mission to intercept the comet in the outer solar system. I was born 3/3/59 and I was 18.11 years when I returned to Earth on 4/14/77.
Henry G. Cisneros
Secretary of Housing and Urban DevelopmentHenry G. Cisneros was nominated by President Clinton to serve as Secretary of Housing and Urban Development on December 17, 1992. He was confirmed unanimously by the United States Senate on January 21, 1993, and sworn into office by Chief Justice William H. Rehnquist on January 22, 1993.
...
Born on June 11, 1947
Wednesday, February 28, 2007
A man has got know his limitations
This political appointee of George H.W. Bush was 59 years, 33 weeks, old on 3/3/92, my 33rd birthday.
Richard L. "Dick" Thornburgh (born July 16, 1932) is a lawyer and Republican politician who served as the Governor of Pennsylvania from 1979 to 1987, and then as the U.S. Attorney General from 1988 to 1991.
Richard L. "Dick" Thornburgh (born July 16, 1932) is a lawyer and Republican politician who served as the Governor of Pennsylvania from 1979 to 1987, and then as the U.S. Attorney General from 1988 to 1991.
General H. Norman Schwarzkopf
As I have been writing, I think I first flew a jet aircraft on 5/1/67 at the age of 8 years.
General Schwarzkopf's 33rd birthday was 3 months, 3 weeks, after 5/1/67.
General H. Norman Schwarzkopf KCB, also known as "Stormin' Norman" (born August 22, 1934) is a retired United States Army general who, while he served as Commander-in-Chief (now known as "Combatant Commander") of U.S. Central Command, was commander of the Coalition Forces in the Gulf War of 1991.
...
PHOTO CAPTION: General Schwarzkopf, Jr. and President George H. W. Bush visited U.S. troops in Saudi Arabia on Thanksgiving Day, 1990.
General Schwarzkopf's 33rd birthday was 3 months, 3 weeks, after 5/1/67.
General H. Norman Schwarzkopf KCB, also known as "Stormin' Norman" (born August 22, 1934) is a retired United States Army general who, while he served as Commander-in-Chief (now known as "Combatant Commander") of U.S. Central Command, was commander of the Coalition Forces in the Gulf War of 1991.
...
PHOTO CAPTION: General Schwarzkopf, Jr. and President George H. W. Bush visited U.S. troops in Saudi Arabia on Thanksgiving Day, 1990.
Welcome to the machine
This guy was 59 years, 37 weeks, old on 11/25/86. I believe 11/25/86 was when my family had a funeral for me at Arlington National Cemetery because I had been missing for several months on the continent of Africa. This political appointment of George H. W. Bush also was 59.3 years old on 7/2/86 which I believe was the 10th anniversary of my interception of the comet.
Robert Adam Mosbacher (born March 11, 1927) is a U.S. businessman. He was the Secretary of Commerce from 1989 to 1992.
This political appointment of George H. W. Bush after he succeeded President Reagan was 33 years, 3 weeks, 3 days, old on 7/3/71, the day Jim Morrison died.
Samuel Knox Skinner (born June 10, 1938) is an American politician and businessman. Skinner served as US Secretary of Transportation, and, briefly, as Chief of Staff under President George H. W. Bush for a short time in 1992 before being replaced by James Baker.
Dick Cheney was 6607 days older than me and I was 6618 days old when I returned to Earth on 4/14/77. The ratio of those values is 99.83%
Cheney served as the Secretary of Defense from March 1989 to January 1993 under President George H. W. Bush.
Apollo 8 was the first manned orbit of the Earth’s moon and was launched on 12/21/68. I count that this political appointment of George H.W. Bush was 33 years, 5 months, 9 days, old at the time of Apollo 8.
Jack Kemp Jr. (born July 13, 1935) is an American politician
...
...In 1988 he ran unsuccessfully for the Republican Presidential nomination, and subsequently served as the Secretary of Housing and Urban Development from 1989 to 1993 under President George H. W. Bush.
Robert Adam Mosbacher (born March 11, 1927) is a U.S. businessman. He was the Secretary of Commerce from 1989 to 1992.
This political appointment of George H. W. Bush after he succeeded President Reagan was 33 years, 3 weeks, 3 days, old on 7/3/71, the day Jim Morrison died.
Samuel Knox Skinner (born June 10, 1938) is an American politician and businessman. Skinner served as US Secretary of Transportation, and, briefly, as Chief of Staff under President George H. W. Bush for a short time in 1992 before being replaced by James Baker.
Dick Cheney was 6607 days older than me and I was 6618 days old when I returned to Earth on 4/14/77. The ratio of those values is 99.83%
Cheney served as the Secretary of Defense from March 1989 to January 1993 under President George H. W. Bush.
Apollo 8 was the first manned orbit of the Earth’s moon and was launched on 12/21/68. I count that this political appointment of George H.W. Bush was 33 years, 5 months, 9 days, old at the time of Apollo 8.
Jack Kemp Jr. (born July 13, 1935) is an American politician
...
...In 1988 he ran unsuccessfully for the Republican Presidential nomination, and subsequently served as the Secretary of Housing and Urban Development from 1989 to 1993 under President George H. W. Bush.
Samuel R. Pierce
I have been trying to figure out for a long time the exact date I graduated from the U.S. Naval Academy. That task is all that much harder because I have no conventional memories of even attending the U.S. Naval Academy. But I feel that I did and a while back I latched onto 4/30/82 as the date I graduated. But that is confusing because I am not certain if that was the official graduation date of my class. One theory is that I left early, before the class graduated because I was being sent as an observer of the Falklands War. My theory is that the Class of 1982 graduated on 5/28/82 while I was in the Falklands.
To reinforce my theory that I left the Academy on 4/30/82 is one of President Reagan's cabinet choices. I am guessing he knew I was going to graduate on that date when he made this selection a year or two earlier. Samuel Pierce was 59 years, 33 weeks, 3 days, old on 4/30/82.
Nomination of Samuel R. Pierce, Jr., To Be Secretary of Housing and Urban Development
January 20th, 1981
The President today nominated Samuel R. Pierce, Jr., of Long Island, N.Y., to be Secretary of Housing and Urban Development.
Mr. Pierce is a senior partner in the New York City law firm of Battle, Fowler, Jaffin, Pierce & Kheel.
Mr. Pierce was born on September 8, 1922.
To reinforce my theory that I left the Academy on 4/30/82 is one of President Reagan's cabinet choices. I am guessing he knew I was going to graduate on that date when he made this selection a year or two earlier. Samuel Pierce was 59 years, 33 weeks, 3 days, old on 4/30/82.
Nomination of Samuel R. Pierce, Jr., To Be Secretary of Housing and Urban Development
January 20th, 1981
The President today nominated Samuel R. Pierce, Jr., of Long Island, N.Y., to be Secretary of Housing and Urban Development.
Mr. Pierce is a senior partner in the New York City law firm of Battle, Fowler, Jaffin, Pierce & Kheel.
Mr. Pierce was born on September 8, 1922.
Tuesday, February 27, 2007
Terrel Howard Bell
Terrel Bell was 59 years, 3 months, 3 weeks, old on 3/3/81. That was my 22nd birthday and it was shortly after President Reagan took office. I assume I was approaching the end of my 3rd year at the U.S. Naval Academy and that the next month, on 4/12/81, I would launch as a secret crewmember aboard the first flight of the space shuttle.
Terrel Howard Bell (November 11, 1921 - June 22, 1996) was the Secretary of Education in the Cabinet of President Ronald Reagan.
...
Appointed last in the Reagan cabinet, Bell was expected to preside over the dismantling of the Department of Education, but ran into the legal requirement that such a dismantling required legislation. He was well known, admired and repected in education circles, having risen from high school teacher through college professor to administrative positions. Bell stood out as a humble man in an administration of moneyed people -- he drove a U-Haul truck from Utah to Washington when he moved, probably the only member of the Reagan cabinet to do so.
Terrel Howard Bell (November 11, 1921 - June 22, 1996) was the Secretary of Education in the Cabinet of President Ronald Reagan.
...
Appointed last in the Reagan cabinet, Bell was expected to preside over the dismantling of the Department of Education, but ran into the legal requirement that such a dismantling required legislation. He was well known, admired and repected in education circles, having risen from high school teacher through college professor to administrative positions. Bell stood out as a humble man in an administration of moneyed people -- he drove a U-Haul truck from Utah to Washington when he moved, probably the only member of the Reagan cabinet to do so.
William French Smith
William Smith was President Reagan's first appointment to Attorney General. As with Caspar Weinberger, William Smith was also 59 years old on 4/14/77, when I think I returned to Earth. His August 26th birthday was 4 months, 1 week, 5 days, after 4/14/77, which is very, very close to creating a 4-14 clue.
William French Smith (August 26, 1917–October 29, 1990) was an American lawyer and the 74th Attorney General of the United States.
Born in Wilton, New Hampshire, he received his A.B. degree, summa cum laude, from the University of California at Los Angeles in 1939, and his LL.B. degree from Harvard Law School in 1942.
From 1942 to 1946, Mr. Smith served in the United States Naval Reserve, reaching the rank of lieutenant. In 1946 he joined the law firm of Gibson, Dunn & Crutcher LLP in Los Angeles, where he was a senior partner when he was appointed Attorney General by President Ronald Reagan.
William French Smith (August 26, 1917–October 29, 1990) was an American lawyer and the 74th Attorney General of the United States.
Born in Wilton, New Hampshire, he received his A.B. degree, summa cum laude, from the University of California at Los Angeles in 1939, and his LL.B. degree from Harvard Law School in 1942.
From 1942 to 1946, Mr. Smith served in the United States Naval Reserve, reaching the rank of lieutenant. In 1946 he joined the law firm of Gibson, Dunn & Crutcher LLP in Los Angeles, where he was a senior partner when he was appointed Attorney General by President Ronald Reagan.
Caspar Weinberger
Caspar Weinberger was 59 years, 34 weeks, 1 day, old on 4/14/77 when I think I returned to Earth from my mission to intercept the comet in the outer solar system.
Caspar Willard "Cap" Weinberger, GBE (August 18, 1917 – March 28, 2006), was an American politician and Secretary of Defense under President Ronald Reagan from January 21, 1981, until November 23, 1987, making him the third longest-serving defense secretary to date, after Robert McNamara and Donald Rumsfeld. He is also known for his related roles in the Strategic Defense Initiative program (popularly known as Star Wars), the Iran-Contra Affair, and also as Chairman of Forbes Magazine.
Caspar Willard "Cap" Weinberger, GBE (August 18, 1917 – March 28, 2006), was an American politician and Secretary of Defense under President Ronald Reagan from January 21, 1981, until November 23, 1987, making him the third longest-serving defense secretary to date, after Robert McNamara and Donald Rumsfeld. He is also known for his related roles in the Strategic Defense Initiative program (popularly known as Star Wars), the Iran-Contra Affair, and also as Chairman of Forbes Magazine.
Buzz
Alan Greenspan was nominated by President Reagan for Chairman of the Federal Reserve in 1987.
Alan Greenspan was born 3/26/1926, according to the linked article.
The number of day between 3/26/1926 and 3/3/1959 was 12030
Buzz Aldrin, the astronaut from Apollo 11, is listed as being born on 1/20/30.
Greenspan took office on 8/11/87, which I count as 5 months, 9 days, after 3/3/87.
His 6/2/87 nomination date by President Reagan was 20 years, 33 days after 5/1/67, the date I think I first flew a jet aircraft.
Alan Greenspan was born 3/26/1926, according to the linked article.
The number of day between 3/26/1926 and 3/3/1959 was 12030
Buzz Aldrin, the astronaut from Apollo 11, is listed as being born on 1/20/30.
Greenspan took office on 8/11/87, which I count as 5 months, 9 days, after 3/3/87.
His 6/2/87 nomination date by President Reagan was 20 years, 33 days after 5/1/67, the date I think I first flew a jet aircraft.
King County, Washington - Mob rule
In that letter from President Reagan I referred to in my last post, he mentions that he had earlier that year - in June 1987 - approved a new national policy and strategy for low intensity conflict. Below I have listed what I believe is the public announcement from June 1987 that he was referring to. In that announcement, he mentions that the new Assistant Secretary of Defense (Special Operations and Low Intensity Conflict) was born 4/12/44.
That 6/9/87 announcement was 59 days after his 4/12/87 birthday.
That also means he was 33 years, 3 days, old on 4/14/77, the date I think I returned to Earth from my mission to intercept the comet threatening to hit the Earth.
Nomination of Kenneth P. Bergquist To Be an Assistant Secretary of Defense
June 9th, 1987
The President today announced his intention to nominate Kenneth P. Bergquist to be an Assistant Secretary of Defense (Special Operations and Low Intensity Conflict). He would succeed Chapman B. Cox. This is a new area of responsibility provided for in P.L. 99-500 of October 18, 1986.
Since 1986 Mr. Bergquist has been the Deputy Assistant Attorney General in the Office of Legislative Affairs, Department of Justice. Prior to this he was Deputy Assistant Secretary for Readiness, Force Management and Training at the Department of the Army, 1983-1986.
Mr. Bergquist graduated from Stanford University (B.A., 1967) and the University of Texas School of Law (J.D., 1977). He served in the United States Army, 1967-1974, and since 1974 has served in the United States Army Reserve. He was born April 12, 1944, in Washington, DC. Mr. Bergquist is married, has two children, and resides in McLean, VA.
That 6/9/87 announcement was 59 days after his 4/12/87 birthday.
That also means he was 33 years, 3 days, old on 4/14/77, the date I think I returned to Earth from my mission to intercept the comet threatening to hit the Earth.
Nomination of Kenneth P. Bergquist To Be an Assistant Secretary of Defense
June 9th, 1987
The President today announced his intention to nominate Kenneth P. Bergquist to be an Assistant Secretary of Defense (Special Operations and Low Intensity Conflict). He would succeed Chapman B. Cox. This is a new area of responsibility provided for in P.L. 99-500 of October 18, 1986.
Since 1986 Mr. Bergquist has been the Deputy Assistant Attorney General in the Office of Legislative Affairs, Department of Justice. Prior to this he was Deputy Assistant Secretary for Readiness, Force Management and Training at the Department of the Army, 1983-1986.
Mr. Bergquist graduated from Stanford University (B.A., 1967) and the University of Texas School of Law (J.D., 1977). He served in the United States Army, 1967-1974, and since 1974 has served in the United States Army Reserve. He was born April 12, 1944, in Washington, DC. Mr. Bergquist is married, has two children, and resides in McLean, VA.
[UPDATE] The date 10/18/86 was 41 weeks, 4 days, into the year 1986.
Microsoft Windows Live or Dead, you’re coming with me
The entire reason they have been stealing my privacy all these years is to help Microsoft-Corbis hijack my identity.
Are all of my "memories" of Bahrain about the time I returned to port with the Stark after it had been hit by the missiles? I "remember" sitting in a bar with a buddy after we had pulled into port for liberty call. I had been up all night on watch and my shift ended just as we got to port. I was sitting there in the bar and couldn't stay awake. An Australian sailor pointed at me to one of his buddies when I fell asleep. At one other point, we got the band to play "Hotel California" but they were all just lip-synching to vocals and the instruments. One of those times was when my buddy took that picture I wrote about in my journal a while back where I was sitting on a pink Rolls Royce that belonged to a princess.
The Kuwait invasion by Saddam Hussein is listed as 8/2/90. Was that Kuwait time or U.S. time? Assume that it occurred it was 8/1/90 in the U.S. when Kuwait was invaded, but even 8/2/90 works with this notion. The time period of 3/3/90 to 8/1/90 was 4 months, 4 weeks, 1 day. That still works for 8/2/90 Kuwait time if you assume they would have started from 3/4/90, which would have been my birthday in England, as I assume my family in England was told of my birth when it was March 4th over there. So from 3/4/90 to 8/2/90 was also 4 months, 4 weeks, 1 day.
I’m not sure when I started thinking that my family had a funeral for me on me on 11/25/86. I had been puzzling over all that for a while, but just a few minutes I was astounded to see that I had made the following references in my journal on 11/25/2006, which is exactly 20 years after 11/25/1986. My brain is still experiencing a strange sense of puzzlement over it. I hate this feeling. I think I completed my escape across Africa occurred on 5/13/87. The number of days from 5/13/87 to 12/16/87 was 217 days difference. Multiplying 365 days times 0.5933 equals 216.55
The Trail of Tears National Historic Trail commemorates the removal of the Cherokee and the paths that 17 Cherokee detachments followed westward. Today the trail encompasses about 2,200 miles of land and water routes, and traverses portions of nine states.
…
Designation
National Historic Trail - December 16, 1987
Letter to the Speaker of the House of Representatives and the President of the Senate on Low Intensity Conflict Policy
December 16, 1987
Dear Mr. Speaker: (Dear Mr. President:)
Conflict in the Third World can pose serious threats to our security interests. Low intensity conflicts, which take place at levels below conventional war, but above routine peaceful competition among states, can be particularly troublesome.
The attached report, prepared pursuant to section 1311 of the National Defense Authorization Act of 1987, responds to legislation passed by the Congress in 1986. It describes actions taken, and ongoing, as a result of our experience with low intensity conflicts over the last several years and highlights a broad-range effort to address problems associated with low intensity conflict and our Special Operations Forces. In that regard, in June of this year, I approved a new national policy and strategy for low intensity conflict and established a Board for Low Intensity Conflict that is chaired by my National Security Adviser. The essential elements of our low intensity conflict policy and strategy are described in the report.
We have also activated the new Unified Command for Special Operations, improved our special operations capabilities, and established the office of the new Assistant Secretary of Defense for Special Operations and Low Intensity Conflict.
More work lies ahead. The United States must continue to respond to challenges arising from low intensity conflict -- to defend our interests and support those who put their lives on the line in the common cause of freedom. For the United States to be effective in this most important undertaking, there must be public understanding and strong congressional support. I hope this report will contribute to a broader understanding of low intensity conflict and the support that our policy requires.
Sincerely,
Ronald Reagan
Are all of my "memories" of Bahrain about the time I returned to port with the Stark after it had been hit by the missiles? I "remember" sitting in a bar with a buddy after we had pulled into port for liberty call. I had been up all night on watch and my shift ended just as we got to port. I was sitting there in the bar and couldn't stay awake. An Australian sailor pointed at me to one of his buddies when I fell asleep. At one other point, we got the band to play "Hotel California" but they were all just lip-synching to vocals and the instruments. One of those times was when my buddy took that picture I wrote about in my journal a while back where I was sitting on a pink Rolls Royce that belonged to a princess.
The Kuwait invasion by Saddam Hussein is listed as 8/2/90. Was that Kuwait time or U.S. time? Assume that it occurred it was 8/1/90 in the U.S. when Kuwait was invaded, but even 8/2/90 works with this notion. The time period of 3/3/90 to 8/1/90 was 4 months, 4 weeks, 1 day. That still works for 8/2/90 Kuwait time if you assume they would have started from 3/4/90, which would have been my birthday in England, as I assume my family in England was told of my birth when it was March 4th over there. So from 3/4/90 to 8/2/90 was also 4 months, 4 weeks, 1 day.
I’m not sure when I started thinking that my family had a funeral for me on me on 11/25/86. I had been puzzling over all that for a while, but just a few minutes I was astounded to see that I had made the following references in my journal on 11/25/2006, which is exactly 20 years after 11/25/1986. My brain is still experiencing a strange sense of puzzlement over it. I hate this feeling. I think I completed my escape across Africa occurred on 5/13/87. The number of days from 5/13/87 to 12/16/87 was 217 days difference. Multiplying 365 days times 0.5933 equals 216.55
The Trail of Tears National Historic Trail commemorates the removal of the Cherokee and the paths that 17 Cherokee detachments followed westward. Today the trail encompasses about 2,200 miles of land and water routes, and traverses portions of nine states.
…
Designation
National Historic Trail - December 16, 1987
Letter to the Speaker of the House of Representatives and the President of the Senate on Low Intensity Conflict Policy
December 16, 1987
Dear Mr. Speaker: (Dear Mr. President:)
Conflict in the Third World can pose serious threats to our security interests. Low intensity conflicts, which take place at levels below conventional war, but above routine peaceful competition among states, can be particularly troublesome.
The attached report, prepared pursuant to section 1311 of the National Defense Authorization Act of 1987, responds to legislation passed by the Congress in 1986. It describes actions taken, and ongoing, as a result of our experience with low intensity conflicts over the last several years and highlights a broad-range effort to address problems associated with low intensity conflict and our Special Operations Forces. In that regard, in June of this year, I approved a new national policy and strategy for low intensity conflict and established a Board for Low Intensity Conflict that is chaired by my National Security Adviser. The essential elements of our low intensity conflict policy and strategy are described in the report.
We have also activated the new Unified Command for Special Operations, improved our special operations capabilities, and established the office of the new Assistant Secretary of Defense for Special Operations and Low Intensity Conflict.
More work lies ahead. The United States must continue to respond to challenges arising from low intensity conflict -- to defend our interests and support those who put their lives on the line in the common cause of freedom. For the United States to be effective in this most important undertaking, there must be public understanding and strong congressional support. I hope this report will contribute to a broader understanding of low intensity conflict and the support that our policy requires.
Sincerely,
Ronald Reagan
The person in the mirror
I’m not sure what all this is about though. I assume that Watergate was somehow connected to me but I’m not sure what it was all about. Probably the same thing happening to me these past few years. The number of days from 3/3/59 to 7/24/74 was 5623 days. Divided by 2 equals 2811.5. The number of days from 3/3/59 to 11/11/66 was 2811. That means the launch of Gemini 12 was at the mid-point of 3/3/59 and 7/24/74. I have been thinking that Gemini 12 was my first launch into space at the age of 7.69 years.
Supreme Court
The issue of access to the tapes went all the way to the Supreme Court. On July 24, 1974, in United States v. Nixon, the Court (which did not include the recused Justice Rehnquist) ruled unanimously that claims of executive privilege over the tapes were void, and they further ordered him to surrender them to Jaworski. On July 30, he complied with the order and released the subpoenaed tapes.
I have been thinking for a while that I was on the USS Roberts as well when it was damaged in the Persian Gulf. I recall dreaming about that one night 4 or 5 years ago. I had thoughts and the dream that I was on the Roberts when it hit an anti-ship mine and if I am interpreting my symbolic “memories” correctly, I towed away the remaining mines that were floating nearby because another hit probably would have sunk the ship. I have “memories” of being in a boat and being thrown against the bulkhead when I hit a large, round metallic object floating in the water. Also in that “memory” I was towing that large round, metallic object with my boat. But I have thoughts that in reality, I was swimming in the Persian Gulf with a rope tied to me and the mines and I towed them away like that to be detonated at a safe distance with rifle fire. I have also had thoughts that a shark took a couple of bites on my ankle when I was swimming to tow away the mines. After I finished with that exercise, I transferred over to the USS Wainwright. I think in reality I was at the time the Commanding Officer of a SEAL Platoon and I reportedly directly to the Commanding Officer of the Wainwright during the military engagement with the forces opposing us. In my symbolic “memory,” I was the phone-talker for the CO of Wainwright during Special Sea and Anchor Detail. I think I was on the USS Roberts because my girlfriends last name was Roberts.
There was that one dream about three years ago that was terrifying. I woke up and it seemed like forever that I had been standing out of bed and I just couldn’t shake that feeling of pure terror. There was something about the alarm clock. Something about the red numbers. Time had stopped and that was terrifying to me. And when I first jumped out of bed, it was as though there was a red glow on the open door to my bedroom as though there was a fire in the living room. I would later write in my journal that the image of that red glow reminded me of the missile strike on the USS Stark but that made no sense to me at the time.
This incident with the USS Roberts is the basis for that “April 16” theory I have written about. The Roberts was struck by anti-ship mines on April 14, 1988, and then U.S. forces retaliated against the opposing force on April 18, 1988. The day April 16 was in the middle of those two events.
I believe I was in the Persian Gulf at the time because it was my first deployment after completing my escape less than a year earlier from being a POW in Africa. I returned home back in 1987 to find that my wife had remarried just a few days before they found out I was still alive. I had been shot down on 2/14/86, they learned I was alive but POW, I escaped on 4/14/86 and went into the desert and they didn’t hear from me again until about 5/13/87 and they had a funeral for me on 11/25/86. I mistakenly wrote that funeral date as 11/26/86 the other day. I believe I reported to the U.S. embassy on 5/13/87 and later found out that my now ex-wife had remarried on 5/9/87. I was kind beat up after all those months living off the land in Africa and eating wild animals I caught and snakes and fending off wild animals. There is a lot more to it all and I have a hard time trying to express my thoughts about that time, especially because I can’t actually remember any of it in the conventional sense. Life was much improved after a few months back home though, after my leg was healed and I started dating Julia Roberts. Or so my theory goes. But after that attack on the USS Roberts…..I don’t know how to finish that sentence.
I think before the First Gulf War started, I was the commanding officer of the U.S. Navy Blue Angels. I had flown with the Blue Angels a few years earlier, probably when I was a Midshipman at the U.S. Naval Academy in the late 70’s and early 80’s. I assume I was still going into space with the space shuttle during all that time although I can’t figure out which ones I flew on. There was also that incident with the Pegasus rocket that I think exploded and caused the aircraft I was piloting to crash and I was the only survivor of the crash after it fell over 40,000 feet from the sky. I don’t know if any of that is true and I am assuming it is true because I found something on the internet. I found a reference to a Pegasus launch from an L-1011 aircraft that was nicknamed “Stargazer” and all the page reported was an ominous “failure on launch.”
I think I was also assigned to several of the Arleigh Burke-class destroyers over the years. The lead ship was assigned hull number 51 - I believe - because I had first flown a jet on 5/1/67. I have been thinking that I was eventually assigned Commanding Officer of the USS Cole DDG-67 when it was commissioned into active service with the U.S. Navy fleet, although I don’t actually remember any of that.
Supreme Court
The issue of access to the tapes went all the way to the Supreme Court. On July 24, 1974, in United States v. Nixon, the Court (which did not include the recused Justice Rehnquist) ruled unanimously that claims of executive privilege over the tapes were void, and they further ordered him to surrender them to Jaworski. On July 30, he complied with the order and released the subpoenaed tapes.
I have been thinking for a while that I was on the USS Roberts as well when it was damaged in the Persian Gulf. I recall dreaming about that one night 4 or 5 years ago. I had thoughts and the dream that I was on the Roberts when it hit an anti-ship mine and if I am interpreting my symbolic “memories” correctly, I towed away the remaining mines that were floating nearby because another hit probably would have sunk the ship. I have “memories” of being in a boat and being thrown against the bulkhead when I hit a large, round metallic object floating in the water. Also in that “memory” I was towing that large round, metallic object with my boat. But I have thoughts that in reality, I was swimming in the Persian Gulf with a rope tied to me and the mines and I towed them away like that to be detonated at a safe distance with rifle fire. I have also had thoughts that a shark took a couple of bites on my ankle when I was swimming to tow away the mines. After I finished with that exercise, I transferred over to the USS Wainwright. I think in reality I was at the time the Commanding Officer of a SEAL Platoon and I reportedly directly to the Commanding Officer of the Wainwright during the military engagement with the forces opposing us. In my symbolic “memory,” I was the phone-talker for the CO of Wainwright during Special Sea and Anchor Detail. I think I was on the USS Roberts because my girlfriends last name was Roberts.
There was that one dream about three years ago that was terrifying. I woke up and it seemed like forever that I had been standing out of bed and I just couldn’t shake that feeling of pure terror. There was something about the alarm clock. Something about the red numbers. Time had stopped and that was terrifying to me. And when I first jumped out of bed, it was as though there was a red glow on the open door to my bedroom as though there was a fire in the living room. I would later write in my journal that the image of that red glow reminded me of the missile strike on the USS Stark but that made no sense to me at the time.
This incident with the USS Roberts is the basis for that “April 16” theory I have written about. The Roberts was struck by anti-ship mines on April 14, 1988, and then U.S. forces retaliated against the opposing force on April 18, 1988. The day April 16 was in the middle of those two events.
I believe I was in the Persian Gulf at the time because it was my first deployment after completing my escape less than a year earlier from being a POW in Africa. I returned home back in 1987 to find that my wife had remarried just a few days before they found out I was still alive. I had been shot down on 2/14/86, they learned I was alive but POW, I escaped on 4/14/86 and went into the desert and they didn’t hear from me again until about 5/13/87 and they had a funeral for me on 11/25/86. I mistakenly wrote that funeral date as 11/26/86 the other day. I believe I reported to the U.S. embassy on 5/13/87 and later found out that my now ex-wife had remarried on 5/9/87. I was kind beat up after all those months living off the land in Africa and eating wild animals I caught and snakes and fending off wild animals. There is a lot more to it all and I have a hard time trying to express my thoughts about that time, especially because I can’t actually remember any of it in the conventional sense. Life was much improved after a few months back home though, after my leg was healed and I started dating Julia Roberts. Or so my theory goes. But after that attack on the USS Roberts…..I don’t know how to finish that sentence.
I think before the First Gulf War started, I was the commanding officer of the U.S. Navy Blue Angels. I had flown with the Blue Angels a few years earlier, probably when I was a Midshipman at the U.S. Naval Academy in the late 70’s and early 80’s. I assume I was still going into space with the space shuttle during all that time although I can’t figure out which ones I flew on. There was also that incident with the Pegasus rocket that I think exploded and caused the aircraft I was piloting to crash and I was the only survivor of the crash after it fell over 40,000 feet from the sky. I don’t know if any of that is true and I am assuming it is true because I found something on the internet. I found a reference to a Pegasus launch from an L-1011 aircraft that was nicknamed “Stargazer” and all the page reported was an ominous “failure on launch.”
I think I was also assigned to several of the Arleigh Burke-class destroyers over the years. The lead ship was assigned hull number 51 - I believe - because I had first flown a jet on 5/1/67. I have been thinking that I was eventually assigned Commanding Officer of the USS Cole DDG-67 when it was commissioned into active service with the U.S. Navy fleet, although I don’t actually remember any of that.
Monday, February 26, 2007
Cast Away
I don’t understand why the connection to Jim Morrison though. I listen to the vocals attributed to him and I can’t imagine how that could be my voice. I guess it is possible my voice was modified electronically, but I don’t know. And that was a very long time ago.
I have written how I think I first flew a jet aircraft on 5/1/67 at the age of 8 years. There are those clues I wrote about earlier connected to space shuttle flights STS-51 and STS-67 that reinforce that theory about 5/1/67. Recently I wrote that The Doors lyrics from “Light My Fire” and “Break On Through (To The Other Side)“ make me think of sitting in a class room studying how to operate a fighter jet. The album that followed the album with those lyrics released 5 months, 1 day, after 5/1/67, according to this article.
Released October 2, 1967
Strange Days is the second album released by American rock band The Doors during October of 1967. It partially consists of songs that did not make it onto their debut album. This album contains songs such as "Strange Days", "People Are Strange", "Love Me Two Times" and "When the Music's Over". This last track is an epic poem that is comparable to the famous "The End".
The album also includes "Moonlight Drive", which was one of the first songs written by Jim Morrison for The Doors. The song was recorded in 1965 (demo) and 1966 (intended for their first album). In 1967, a final version was recorded and released on the album Strange Days.
The album was #3 in the US back in 1967, and is #407 on Rolling Stone's 500 Greatest Albums of All Time. "People Are Strange" shot to #12 on the US chart, and Love Me Two Times followed it, going to a, for a second single, more than respectable #25, thus proving The Doors' staying power after the runaway success of their debut.
The commander of Apollo 7, Wally Schirra, was born 3/12/23. Jim Morrison of The Doors was born 12/8/43. The number days from 3/12/23 to 12/8/43 was 7576. Divided by 2 equals 3788. The number of days from 3/3/59 to 7/16/69 was 3788 days. The date 7/16/69 was the date Apollo 11 launched for the first landing on the Earth's moon.
As for my theory that I was POW and then Missing In Action during 1986 and 1987, I noted today that John Tower was 33 years, 5 months older than me. I assume he was the person who was closest to being 33 years, 5 months, 9 days, older than me. His Tower Commission report was released 5 days before my 28th birthday. I suspect that the whole Iran-Contra affair was related to my captivity as a POW and people questioning why I was even being sent out with the U.S. military. If I really had been on the HMS Sheffield when it was hit and if I really had been in that barracks in Beirut that was blown up, then it would have been a valid question as to why I was still being deployed since I was obviously a high-level target of forces opposing us. My theory is that I was part of President Reagan’s National Security Council, for one reason because he knew me and he trusted me. He also knew of my capabilities as an officer of the U.S. military. We probably didn’t know that we had high-level infiltration in our government and that was why I had been shot down on 2/14/86. It had been some kind of ambush. As for the Iran-contra affair, the information I read on the internet indicates that President Reagan announced on 11/25/86 that he was establishing a Special Review Board to investigate the matter and the next day he selected John Tower and the investigation became known as the Tower Commission. That date 11/25/86 in my symbolic “memory” is when I “remember” that my step-brother died when he wrecked his pickup shortly after leaving our parents house. What I believe that “memory” actually represents is that I was flying as the bombardier-navigator in an A-6 Intruder bomber the night of 2/14/86. I was normally an F-14 Tomcat pilot - I think - but that night I was flying as the B/N for some reason. I think there was a time when I had been disqualified from flying at night because something was wrong with my eyesight. I have symbolic “memories” that I think represents that notion. Something about not being able to catch the wire on the flight deck on the aircraft carrier at night. In my symbolic “memory” I believe that is represented by “memories” of not being able to cast a fishing line at night. I could do it very well in the day time, but at night - I just couldn’t cast the line and the bait would just slap the mud at my feet.
I have written how I think I first flew a jet aircraft on 5/1/67 at the age of 8 years. There are those clues I wrote about earlier connected to space shuttle flights STS-51 and STS-67 that reinforce that theory about 5/1/67. Recently I wrote that The Doors lyrics from “Light My Fire” and “Break On Through (To The Other Side)“ make me think of sitting in a class room studying how to operate a fighter jet. The album that followed the album with those lyrics released 5 months, 1 day, after 5/1/67, according to this article.
Released October 2, 1967
Strange Days is the second album released by American rock band The Doors during October of 1967. It partially consists of songs that did not make it onto their debut album. This album contains songs such as "Strange Days", "People Are Strange", "Love Me Two Times" and "When the Music's Over". This last track is an epic poem that is comparable to the famous "The End".
The album also includes "Moonlight Drive", which was one of the first songs written by Jim Morrison for The Doors. The song was recorded in 1965 (demo) and 1966 (intended for their first album). In 1967, a final version was recorded and released on the album Strange Days.
The album was #3 in the US back in 1967, and is #407 on Rolling Stone's 500 Greatest Albums of All Time. "People Are Strange" shot to #12 on the US chart, and Love Me Two Times followed it, going to a, for a second single, more than respectable #25, thus proving The Doors' staying power after the runaway success of their debut.
The commander of Apollo 7, Wally Schirra, was born 3/12/23. Jim Morrison of The Doors was born 12/8/43. The number days from 3/12/23 to 12/8/43 was 7576. Divided by 2 equals 3788. The number of days from 3/3/59 to 7/16/69 was 3788 days. The date 7/16/69 was the date Apollo 11 launched for the first landing on the Earth's moon.
As for my theory that I was POW and then Missing In Action during 1986 and 1987, I noted today that John Tower was 33 years, 5 months older than me. I assume he was the person who was closest to being 33 years, 5 months, 9 days, older than me. His Tower Commission report was released 5 days before my 28th birthday. I suspect that the whole Iran-Contra affair was related to my captivity as a POW and people questioning why I was even being sent out with the U.S. military. If I really had been on the HMS Sheffield when it was hit and if I really had been in that barracks in Beirut that was blown up, then it would have been a valid question as to why I was still being deployed since I was obviously a high-level target of forces opposing us. My theory is that I was part of President Reagan’s National Security Council, for one reason because he knew me and he trusted me. He also knew of my capabilities as an officer of the U.S. military. We probably didn’t know that we had high-level infiltration in our government and that was why I had been shot down on 2/14/86. It had been some kind of ambush. As for the Iran-contra affair, the information I read on the internet indicates that President Reagan announced on 11/25/86 that he was establishing a Special Review Board to investigate the matter and the next day he selected John Tower and the investigation became known as the Tower Commission. That date 11/25/86 in my symbolic “memory” is when I “remember” that my step-brother died when he wrecked his pickup shortly after leaving our parents house. What I believe that “memory” actually represents is that I was flying as the bombardier-navigator in an A-6 Intruder bomber the night of 2/14/86. I was normally an F-14 Tomcat pilot - I think - but that night I was flying as the B/N for some reason. I think there was a time when I had been disqualified from flying at night because something was wrong with my eyesight. I have symbolic “memories” that I think represents that notion. Something about not being able to catch the wire on the flight deck on the aircraft carrier at night. In my symbolic “memory” I believe that is represented by “memories” of not being able to cast a fishing line at night. I could do it very well in the day time, but at night - I just couldn’t cast the line and the bait would just slap the mud at my feet.
Sunday, February 25, 2007
When the music’s over
I have been thinking that along with the band Pink Floyd, I was part of The Doors. I believe that is why the person I “remember” as my father was buried in Morrison Cemetery in Noble County, Oklahoma. And as my symbolic “memories” suggest, my father actually represents my real life in a lot of ways. I have also been thinking of symbolic “memories” that prominently feature doors. I wrote several years ago in my journal as I was frustrated about something whether I was trying to kick down the door to a room with no walls.
The first album from The Doors released on 1/4/67, which was 59 days before my 8th birthday. I think the lyrics of “Light My Fire” actually reflect my endeavors at learning to fly a jet aircraft. The lyrics from “Break On Through (To The Other Side)” could represent something about breaking the so-called sound barrier.
Oliver Stone’s movie “The Doors” released on Friday, 3/1/91, according to the article, but I haven‘t been able to verify that date. The following Sunday was 3/3/91 and my 32nd birthday. A few months later, in July 1991, was the 20th anniversary of when Morrison supposedly died.
The Doors is a 1991 film about Jim Morrison and The Doors. It was directed by Oliver Stone, and stars Val Kilmer as Morrison
Another clue I have been puzzling over today is the connection of Jim Morrison life and death to the flight of Apollo 17, the last Apollo mission to land on the Earth’s moon.
The total Apollo 17 lunar surface time was 75 hours. 75 divided by two equals 37.5. The lunar module landed on the surface on 12/11/72 at about 8 pm. UT. 24 hours later was 12/12/72 8 pm. 13 hours later was 12/13/72 9 am. Jim Morrison was alive for 10070 days. Divided by two that is 5035. The number of days from 3/3/59 to 12/13/72 was 5035. That means at the mid-point of the time Apollo 17 was on the lunar surface of that last journey to the Earth’s moon, I was precisely half the age of Jim Morrison when he died. That is the essence of the "April 16" theory I have been writing about.
I created that theory when I noticed that the first episode of "Star Trek: Enterpise" was located in Broken Bow, OK, and on an April 16 in the episode. I recognized the April 16 from my "memories" in the Navy and it was the middle day in events during 1988. The town of Broken Bow, OK was also familar. It is the town located precisely at the mid-point of the route between Antlers, OK, and Ashdown, AR. I "remember" that I was born in Antlers and that I graduated high school in Ashdown. From there, I went into the Navy.
The first album from The Doors released on 1/4/67, which was 59 days before my 8th birthday. I think the lyrics of “Light My Fire” actually reflect my endeavors at learning to fly a jet aircraft. The lyrics from “Break On Through (To The Other Side)” could represent something about breaking the so-called sound barrier.
Oliver Stone’s movie “The Doors” released on Friday, 3/1/91, according to the article, but I haven‘t been able to verify that date. The following Sunday was 3/3/91 and my 32nd birthday. A few months later, in July 1991, was the 20th anniversary of when Morrison supposedly died.
The Doors is a 1991 film about Jim Morrison and The Doors. It was directed by Oliver Stone, and stars Val Kilmer as Morrison
Another clue I have been puzzling over today is the connection of Jim Morrison life and death to the flight of Apollo 17, the last Apollo mission to land on the Earth’s moon.
The total Apollo 17 lunar surface time was 75 hours. 75 divided by two equals 37.5. The lunar module landed on the surface on 12/11/72 at about 8 pm. UT. 24 hours later was 12/12/72 8 pm. 13 hours later was 12/13/72 9 am. Jim Morrison was alive for 10070 days. Divided by two that is 5035. The number of days from 3/3/59 to 12/13/72 was 5035. That means at the mid-point of the time Apollo 17 was on the lunar surface of that last journey to the Earth’s moon, I was precisely half the age of Jim Morrison when he died. That is the essence of the "April 16" theory I have been writing about.
I created that theory when I noticed that the first episode of "Star Trek: Enterpise" was located in Broken Bow, OK, and on an April 16 in the episode. I recognized the April 16 from my "memories" in the Navy and it was the middle day in events during 1988. The town of Broken Bow, OK was also familar. It is the town located precisely at the mid-point of the route between Antlers, OK, and Ashdown, AR. I "remember" that I was born in Antlers and that I graduated high school in Ashdown. From there, I went into the Navy.
The Hits Never Stop
I noted earlier that the "Star Trek" "And The Children Shall Lead" premiered on the same day that Apollo 7 launched into space. Apollo 7 was the first of the Apollo series that would eventually lead to the first humans on the Earth's moon with Apollo 11. I believe I was on that Apollo 7 flight even though I was only 9.6 years old.
The "stardate" of that "Star Trek" episode that premiered the same day as the Apollo 7 launch was 5029.5.
The last launch of Apollo - the Apollo 17 flight - and the last landing of Apollo on Earth's moon occurred on 12/7/72.
On 12/7/72, I was 5029 days old.
The "stardate" of that "Star Trek" episode that premiered the same day as the Apollo 7 launch was 5029.5.
The last launch of Apollo - the Apollo 17 flight - and the last landing of Apollo on Earth's moon occurred on 12/7/72.
On 12/7/72, I was 5029 days old.
Notable Appointments, Part 3
This announcement occurred, according to the document, at 4:28 PM on a Friday and it was the 332nd day of the year. The following day, a Saturday, was the 333rd day of the year. The announcement was about President Gerald Ford nominating John Paul Stevens for the U.S. Supreme Court. The announcement indicates that Ford would formally submit the nomination on the following Monday, which was the 335th day of the year. John Paul Stevens was confirmed by the Senate and then took his seat on the Supreme Court, on 12/19/75, which was 41 weeks, 4 days, after 3/3/75. Gerald Ford was President of the U.S. at the time I think I launched into space to intercept the comet that was threatening to strike Earth. I believe I had been in space for almost a month on my way to the comet at the time of this announcement. I was scheduled to intercept the comet on 7/2/76 and then to blow up the comet on 7/4/76. The number of days from when John Paul Stevens was born to the date 7/4/76 was 20529 days. Multiplying 20529 by 0.59 equals 12112.11 days. The number of days between 4/20/20 to 6/18/53 was 12112. On 6/18/53, John Paul Stevens was 33 years, 59 days, old.
697 - Remarks Announcing Intention To Nominate John Paul Stevens To Be an Associate Justice of the Supreme Court.
November 28th, 1975
The symbolism of December 19 shows up in other places in my symbolic “memory.” That was the day I “remember” reporting to my first fleet assignment in the U.S. Navy back in 1984. I also read that the movie “Platoon” released in theatres on 12/19/86. I find conflicting reports of the date that movie actually released, as another source reported 12/24/86, but since 12/19/86 was a Friday, I consider it probably accurate. Even if not, I was considering how certain details of that movie seem familiar to my theories about how I was missing in action somewhere on the continent of Africa around that time of the movie. I suspect that movie “Platoon” and then the 1987 “No Way Out” reflects how I was lost in Africa because I had been betrayed by traitors within my own government and military. As for “Platoon,” there are several plot elements I found familiar, but I think the most important is that the character “Elias” was killed before he could get back to the helicopter. He had been shot earlier and presumed killed by another sergeant to cover up a war crime that “Elias“ had observed and reported to his officers. The movie “Platoon” was released on 12/19/1986, or a half-week later, and I believe I had been pronounced dead by the U.S. military in the previous month, on 11/25/86, and a funeral for me was conducted at Arlington National Cemetery.
About a year later, President Reagan was announcing another candidate for the U.S. Supreme Court. On 11/11/87, he announced his nomination of Anthony M. Kennedy to a position as Associate Justice. The period 5/13/87 to 11/11/87 was 5 months, 29 days, or 5.9 months. The date 5/13/87 was when I think I finished my escape across the continent of Africa after being a POW. I am quite certain that the USS Stark was hit by missiles from Saddam Hussein on 5/17/87 explicitly because I had completed my escape back to the U.S. Navy. I am not certain if I was on the Stark at the time of the missile strike but I keep thinking that indeed I was onboard at the time, bringing back memories of being on the HMS Sheffield when it was hit by anti-ship missiles on 5/4/82. I think someone had arranged for me to arrive at the U.S. military base in Bahrain in the Persian Gulf for medical treatment for a leg wound. The doctors initially wanted to amputate my leg but other treatment was successful. I don’t know how my leg was injured but I think it was from being hit by a large meat cleaver before I was thrown into a cage with a lion that I then had to kill with my bare hands. My theory is that I was highly skilled at aikido and as the lion rushed me, I performed something like a side-flip over the top of it. As I was in the air above the lion and upside down, I broke its spine with a well timed jab of my fist. I’m not sure if that it really how I got that scar, but it is a really big scar. I also have “memories” of standing next to a wire fence in our backyard once when I was young and picking up a cat. The cat was being chased by a dog and was scared and it clawed my face and I had to pull its claw out of my skin on my face and that was very painful. So anyway, I think I was flown to the USS Stark prior to arrival in Bahrain because there is a comic book character named “Iron Man” and the secret identity of “Iron Man” was a guy named “Stark.” I have also been thinking for a while that the Ironman triathlons began in 1978 in Hawaii to associate with my return to Earth the previous year. I forget now my theory about the reason, other than what is considered the reason, for the selection of a 2.4 miles swim, but I believe the 112 mile bicycle course reflects that I left Earth on 11/2/75. The third leg of the course is the marathon distance run of 26.2 miles. So anyway, I think some of my family was waiting for me in Bahrain and someone else thought it would be clever to have me arrive on the USS Stark, as they were all very happy to learn that I had survived and while they all had been told I had been killed in Africa, I had actually been making my way across the continent trying to get back home. Not all of my children knew I was even missing though as some of them didn’t know who I was at the time. They had met me, but only around Christmas-time when I would portray Santa Claus and their parents would bring them somewhere to talk to me and I would ask them what they wanted for Christmas. In 1987, I think I had actually completed my escape to the U.S. embassy in Kenya and from there, they flew me to the USS Stark prior to its arrival in Bahrain.
Remarks Announcing the Nomination of Anthony M. Kennedy To Be an Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States
November 11th, 1987
I can’t remember the last time I watched this episode from the original “Star Trek” series. I am quite certain I have not seen it in the past ten years since I lost my memories of my real life. I can remember thinking that I have seen it before and I can remember parts of it but I can‘t explain how I could remember it. When I was watching the episode yesterday, I was thinking how that obelisk looks kind of like the Gemini 12 capsule. I think Gemini 12 was the first flight I made into space. This episode premiered precisely 7 days before Apollo 7 launched, the first manned-launch of the Apollo-series. The episode date was also when I was 9.59 years old. I assume I was on the Apollo 7 launch and that it was my second flight into space.
The Paradise Syndrome
An alien device on a primitive planet erases Captain Kirk's memory, and he begins a life as one of the natives.
…
On stardate 4842.6, the starship USS Enterprise arrives at an Earthlike planet on the verge of a collision with an asteroid that will surely destroy it.
This next episode premiered on the day Apollo 7 launched and when I was 9.60 years old. I have the sense that the adult Apollo astronauts got a real kick out of this episode especially because the leader of the kids in that episode was named “Tommy.” I doubt having a 9 year old taking up a seat in the Apollo missions was very popular among the adult astronauts, regardless of how capable I was at that age, and I might have been some kind of “red-headed step-child,” as goes the expression, among the other Apollo astronauts.
And the Children Shall Lead
"And the Children Shall Lead" is a third season episode of Star Trek: The Original Series, and was broadcast October 11, 1968. It is episode #59
Launch: October 11, 1968
15:02:45 UTC
Apollo 7 was the first manned mission in the Apollo program to be launched. It was an eleven-day earth-orbital mission, the first manned launch of the Saturn IB launch vehicle, and the first three-man American space mission.
The commander of Apollo 7 was born 3/12/23. He was 35.9 years older than me.
Apollo 7 command module pilot was born 6/23/30. The number of days from 6/23/30 and 3/3/59 was 10480. The number of days from 3/3/59 to 10/11/68 was 3510. That relation works out that he was within 50 days of being exactly 3 times his age at my birth to my age at Apollo 7. 3510 times 3 equals 10530. 10530 minus 10480 equals 50.
The Apollo 7 lunar module pilot was 13359 days old at the launch of Apollo 7.
There is something about this that explains how Microsoft is trying to steal my intellectual property. They instigated this mess - sort of a "fire sale." I can't fully articulate that yet either. But that is how you, the observer of my stolen intellectual property, may be an accomplice to their grand larceny. And you can't buy your way out of this because I already had all the money I could ever need from long ago, as my "memories" suggest. There is something to this about artistic control and preventing the theft of my intellectual property from the predators at Microsoft-Corbis. Most of you that have been stealing my privacy are accomplices to Microsoft-Corbis grand larceny.
My real memory was blanked and then I was sent into Microsoft to show that they knew who I really was. None of my family and employees knew where I went or that I was working undercover as Kerry Burgess at Microsoft. None of my family or my employees even knew where to begin looking for me because they had no clue about my undercover identity.
697 - Remarks Announcing Intention To Nominate John Paul Stevens To Be an Associate Justice of the Supreme Court.
November 28th, 1975
The symbolism of December 19 shows up in other places in my symbolic “memory.” That was the day I “remember” reporting to my first fleet assignment in the U.S. Navy back in 1984. I also read that the movie “Platoon” released in theatres on 12/19/86. I find conflicting reports of the date that movie actually released, as another source reported 12/24/86, but since 12/19/86 was a Friday, I consider it probably accurate. Even if not, I was considering how certain details of that movie seem familiar to my theories about how I was missing in action somewhere on the continent of Africa around that time of the movie. I suspect that movie “Platoon” and then the 1987 “No Way Out” reflects how I was lost in Africa because I had been betrayed by traitors within my own government and military. As for “Platoon,” there are several plot elements I found familiar, but I think the most important is that the character “Elias” was killed before he could get back to the helicopter. He had been shot earlier and presumed killed by another sergeant to cover up a war crime that “Elias“ had observed and reported to his officers. The movie “Platoon” was released on 12/19/1986, or a half-week later, and I believe I had been pronounced dead by the U.S. military in the previous month, on 11/25/86, and a funeral for me was conducted at Arlington National Cemetery.
About a year later, President Reagan was announcing another candidate for the U.S. Supreme Court. On 11/11/87, he announced his nomination of Anthony M. Kennedy to a position as Associate Justice. The period 5/13/87 to 11/11/87 was 5 months, 29 days, or 5.9 months. The date 5/13/87 was when I think I finished my escape across the continent of Africa after being a POW. I am quite certain that the USS Stark was hit by missiles from Saddam Hussein on 5/17/87 explicitly because I had completed my escape back to the U.S. Navy. I am not certain if I was on the Stark at the time of the missile strike but I keep thinking that indeed I was onboard at the time, bringing back memories of being on the HMS Sheffield when it was hit by anti-ship missiles on 5/4/82. I think someone had arranged for me to arrive at the U.S. military base in Bahrain in the Persian Gulf for medical treatment for a leg wound. The doctors initially wanted to amputate my leg but other treatment was successful. I don’t know how my leg was injured but I think it was from being hit by a large meat cleaver before I was thrown into a cage with a lion that I then had to kill with my bare hands. My theory is that I was highly skilled at aikido and as the lion rushed me, I performed something like a side-flip over the top of it. As I was in the air above the lion and upside down, I broke its spine with a well timed jab of my fist. I’m not sure if that it really how I got that scar, but it is a really big scar. I also have “memories” of standing next to a wire fence in our backyard once when I was young and picking up a cat. The cat was being chased by a dog and was scared and it clawed my face and I had to pull its claw out of my skin on my face and that was very painful. So anyway, I think I was flown to the USS Stark prior to arrival in Bahrain because there is a comic book character named “Iron Man” and the secret identity of “Iron Man” was a guy named “Stark.” I have also been thinking for a while that the Ironman triathlons began in 1978 in Hawaii to associate with my return to Earth the previous year. I forget now my theory about the reason, other than what is considered the reason, for the selection of a 2.4 miles swim, but I believe the 112 mile bicycle course reflects that I left Earth on 11/2/75. The third leg of the course is the marathon distance run of 26.2 miles. So anyway, I think some of my family was waiting for me in Bahrain and someone else thought it would be clever to have me arrive on the USS Stark, as they were all very happy to learn that I had survived and while they all had been told I had been killed in Africa, I had actually been making my way across the continent trying to get back home. Not all of my children knew I was even missing though as some of them didn’t know who I was at the time. They had met me, but only around Christmas-time when I would portray Santa Claus and their parents would bring them somewhere to talk to me and I would ask them what they wanted for Christmas. In 1987, I think I had actually completed my escape to the U.S. embassy in Kenya and from there, they flew me to the USS Stark prior to its arrival in Bahrain.
Remarks Announcing the Nomination of Anthony M. Kennedy To Be an Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States
November 11th, 1987
I can’t remember the last time I watched this episode from the original “Star Trek” series. I am quite certain I have not seen it in the past ten years since I lost my memories of my real life. I can remember thinking that I have seen it before and I can remember parts of it but I can‘t explain how I could remember it. When I was watching the episode yesterday, I was thinking how that obelisk looks kind of like the Gemini 12 capsule. I think Gemini 12 was the first flight I made into space. This episode premiered precisely 7 days before Apollo 7 launched, the first manned-launch of the Apollo-series. The episode date was also when I was 9.59 years old. I assume I was on the Apollo 7 launch and that it was my second flight into space.
The Paradise Syndrome
An alien device on a primitive planet erases Captain Kirk's memory, and he begins a life as one of the natives.
…
On stardate 4842.6, the starship USS Enterprise arrives at an Earthlike planet on the verge of a collision with an asteroid that will surely destroy it.
This next episode premiered on the day Apollo 7 launched and when I was 9.60 years old. I have the sense that the adult Apollo astronauts got a real kick out of this episode especially because the leader of the kids in that episode was named “Tommy.” I doubt having a 9 year old taking up a seat in the Apollo missions was very popular among the adult astronauts, regardless of how capable I was at that age, and I might have been some kind of “red-headed step-child,” as goes the expression, among the other Apollo astronauts.
And the Children Shall Lead
"And the Children Shall Lead" is a third season episode of Star Trek: The Original Series, and was broadcast October 11, 1968. It is episode #59
Launch: October 11, 1968
15:02:45 UTC
Apollo 7 was the first manned mission in the Apollo program to be launched. It was an eleven-day earth-orbital mission, the first manned launch of the Saturn IB launch vehicle, and the first three-man American space mission.
The commander of Apollo 7 was born 3/12/23. He was 35.9 years older than me.
Apollo 7 command module pilot was born 6/23/30. The number of days from 6/23/30 and 3/3/59 was 10480. The number of days from 3/3/59 to 10/11/68 was 3510. That relation works out that he was within 50 days of being exactly 3 times his age at my birth to my age at Apollo 7. 3510 times 3 equals 10530. 10530 minus 10480 equals 50.
The Apollo 7 lunar module pilot was 13359 days old at the launch of Apollo 7.
There is something about this that explains how Microsoft is trying to steal my intellectual property. They instigated this mess - sort of a "fire sale." I can't fully articulate that yet either. But that is how you, the observer of my stolen intellectual property, may be an accomplice to their grand larceny. And you can't buy your way out of this because I already had all the money I could ever need from long ago, as my "memories" suggest. There is something to this about artistic control and preventing the theft of my intellectual property from the predators at Microsoft-Corbis. Most of you that have been stealing my privacy are accomplices to Microsoft-Corbis grand larceny.
My real memory was blanked and then I was sent into Microsoft to show that they knew who I really was. None of my family and employees knew where I went or that I was working undercover as Kerry Burgess at Microsoft. None of my family or my employees even knew where to begin looking for me because they had no clue about my undercover identity.
Saturday, February 24, 2007
Notable Appointments, Part 2
I noted earlier how Sandra Day O’Connor’s appointment to the Supreme Court by President Ronald Reagan seems to reinforce that Patrick Stewart is my father, that Ronald Reagan is my grandfather, that I walked on the Earth’s moon with Apollo 11, and that I returned to Earth on 4/14/77 from another journey into space.
Consistent with that overall theory is why I believe Ronald Reagan appointed Clarence Thomas to the Department of Education in 1982. I believe Reagan noticed the similarities of Clarence, as I wrote about the other day, and Thomas, which I believe is my real first name. President Reagan nominated Clarence Thomas on a day that was 59 days after 3/3/81.
Nomination of Clarence Thomas To Be an Assistant Secretary of Education
May 1st, 1981
The President today announced his intention to nominate Clarence Thomas to be Assistant Secretary for Civil Rights, Department of Education.
Since 1979 Mr. Thomas has been serving as legislative assistant to Senator John C. Danforth (R-Mo.). In 1977-79 he was an attorney at the Monsanto Co. Mr. Thomas was assistant attorney general of Missouri in 1974-77.
On 6/17/86, President Reagan announced that he was nominating Antonin Scalia to the Supreme Court to succeed the retiring Chief Justice Warren Burger. The date listed as Chief Justice Burger’s retirement notice was 5/27/86, which was 3330 days after 4/14/77, the date I think I returned to Earth from my mission to the outer solar system. At the time of these appointments, though, I believe I was still missing somewhere on the continent of Africa and they weren’t sure if I was dead or alive.
Remarks on the Resignation of Supreme Court Chief Justice Warren E. Burger and the Nominations of William H. Rehnquist To Be Chief Justice and Antonin Scalia To Be an Associate Justice
June 17th, 1986
The President. On May 27, 1986, Chief Justice Burger advised me that he wanted to devote his full energies in the coming year to the important work of the Commission on the Bicentennial of the Constitution and for that reason would be retiring as Chief Justice of the Supreme Court as of the end of the Court's current term. Today I received with regret Chief Justice Burger's letter formally notifying me of his retirement.
The date of Scalia’s nomination, 6/17/86, was 3351 days after 4/14/77 and I have puzzled over that for the past few days. At first, I thought Reagan had been trying to produce a 3359 day result but he had counted wrong and came up with 3351 instead. But then I started thinking that it is supposed to reflect 5/1/67, the day I think I first flew a jet aircraft. I puzzled over that even more because I couldn’t find any other clues to suggest why Reagan would want to connect Scalia to that date I first flew a jet aircraft. I have been thinking for a while, too, that the Arleigh Burke-class of guided missile destroyers also started with 51 as the hull number because of 5/1/67.
So I further reviewed the clues and I thought about how Reagan nominated Scalia for the Supreme Court on 6/17/86. That was 3351 days after I returned to Earth on 4/14/77. Then I decided to assume that 3351 is supposed to point back to the date 3/3/51. That date 3/3/51 was precisely 8 years before I was born. The number of days between 3/3/51 and 5/1/67 was 5903. The days between Scalia's birth of 3/11/36 and 5/1/67 was 11373. Dividing 6751 by 11373 equals 0.593. I assume that Reagan observed first the 0.593 relationship of 5/1/67 and Scalia’s birth and then selected the 3351st day as the day to announce his nomination.
On the same day, according to that previous reference from 6/17/86, as President Reagan nominated Scalia for the Supreme Court, President Reagan also nominated Associate Justice William Rehnquist to become the Chief Justice of the U.S. Supreme Court. That was a time I think I was Missing In Action somewhere in Africa and they eventually had a funeral for me on 11/26/86. In my symbolic "memory," the date 11/25/86 was when my step-brother died when his pickup truck wrecked.
William H. Rehnquist was born 10/1/24, according to the article. The number of days between his birth and 3/3/59 was 12571. The number of days between 3/3/59 and 6/7/76, the day I think I landed on the Saturn moon Phoebe, was 6306. Dividing 6306 by 12571 equals 0.50. There is some kind of symmetry there about how Rehnquist was twice as old when I was born as I was when I landed on the Saturn moon Phoebe.
I have also been reviewing the space shuttle flights STS-67 and STS-51 for clues about my first flight of a jet aircraft. I believe I first flew a jet aircraft on 5/1/67 at the age of 8 years. I wrote earlier about clues I found associated with space shuttle flight STS-8 and that theory about my first flight of a jet aircraft.
The space shuttle flight STS-67 launched on 3/2/95. The date difference of the launch and 11/2/95, the 20th anniversary of 11/2/75, was 246 days, or 0.67 year. The STS-67 mission duration was 16.63 days while I was 16.67 years old on 11/2/75.
The birth date of the STS-67 commander is listed as 6/30/51. The mid-point between his birth and 5/1/67 was 5/31/59. That was 89 days after 3/3/59. As there are 5785 days between 6/30/51 and 5/1/67, those 89 days represents 0.015. He was also born in a year that ends with “51.”
The pilot of STS-67 was born on 5/14/57 and was 3639 days old on 5/1/67. I believe 5/1/67 was the day I first flew a jet and I was 8 years old. On the day Apollo 8 launched, 12/21/68, I was 3581 days old. Subtracting 3581 from 3639 equals 58. That means he was the same age on 5/1/67, when I first flew a jet at the age of 8 years, as I was on the launch of Apollo 8.
The Payload Commander of STS-67 was born 66 days after 3/3/59.
One of the STS-67 Mission Specialist’s was born 10/10/58. The days between 10/10/58 and 11/2/75 was 6232, which divided by 2 is 3116. The days between 10/10/58 and 5/1/67 was 3125. That means of the period from his birth to when I think I launched to intercept the comet, the day 5/1/67 was virtually at the mid-point of that time period.
Another STS-67 Mission Specialist was born 7/2/59 and was the first female graduate of the USNA to fly in space. The days between 3/3/75 and 11/2/75 was 245, which divided by 2 is 122.5. The days between 3/3/75 and 7/2/75 was 122. This mean her birthday was at the mid-point of my last birthday on Earth and the date I launched to intercept the comet. I believe the day I actually intercepted the comet was 7/2/76 and then I blew it up on 7/4/76.
An STS-67 Payload Specialist was born 5/24/51 and was 6628 days old when Apollo 11 launched on 7/16/69. I was 6617 days old when I returned to Earth on 4/14/77. That means he was virtually the same age on the day Apollo 11 launched as I was when I returned to Earth from my mission to the outer solar system.
One of the other STS-67 Payload Specialist’s was born 9/17/43. The days between 9/17/43 and 3/3/59 was 5646. The days between 9/17/43 and 11/11/66 was 8456. Dividing 8456 by 3 and multiplying by 2 - to produce a value of 2/3's - equals 5637.33, meaning that my birth was virtually 2/3's through the period when he was born and when I think I first launched into space on Gemini 12.
The space shuttle flight STS-67 was scheduled, I believe, to reflect, primarily among my accomplishments, that I first flew a jet on 5/1/67 at the age of 8 years old. The space shuttle flight STS-67 was the 8th flight of the orbiter vehicle Endeavour.
Next I reviewed all the space shuttle flights that had “51” in the flight designation. But first I want to express a clue about STS-8 that I noticed as I was reviewing STS-51. I have written extensively about STS-8 and I have related this clue before but I found another way to express a clue encoded into that flight.
The number of days from 3/3/59 to 5/1/67 was 2981. I was 8 years old on that date in 1967. The number of days from 3/3/59 to 8/30/83, the launch of STS-8, was 8946 days. Dividing 2981 by 8946 equals 0.333.
Beginning with STS-51-A on 11/8/84, there were 8 space shuttle flights that had "51" in the flight designation number. After that particular method of designating shuttle flights had been abandoned, there was an STS-51 launched on 9/12/93.
The launch date of that 9/12/93 space shuttle flight STS-51 creates a precise anchor with the day I think I landed on the Saturn moon Phoebe at the mid-point. The days between 3/3/59 and 9/12/93 was 12612. Divided by 2 that is 6306. The days between 3/3/59 and 6/7/76 was 6306.
Connecting STS-51 to the Saturn moon Phoebe was probably done because of 5/1/67, the date I think I first flew a jet and because of the similarity with the 6/7/76 date of that landing on Phoebe at Saturn. I found quite a few other clues with this flight but I don’t want to describe the rest.
The time period from 3/3/59 to 7/21/69 was 3793 days. My birth to Earth's moon.
The time period from 9/2/65 to 1/21/76 was 3793 days. Princeton to Mars.
The time period from 3/3/59 to 9/2/65 was 2375 days. My birth to Princeton.
The time period from 7/21/69 to 1/21/76 was 2375 days. Apollo 11 to Mars.
I was thinking again yesterday about the lyrics to Pink Floyd’s “Shine On You Crazy Diamond” from the “Wish You Were Here” album. As I noted, the release date of that album was precisely 41 weeks, 4 days, before the day I think I intercepted the comet.
"Shine On You Crazy Diamond (I-V)"
Remember when you were young, you shone like the sun.
Shine on you crazy diamond.
Now there's a look in your eyes, like black holes in the sky.
Shine on you crazy diamond.
You were caught on the crossfire of childhood and stardom,
blown on the steel breeze.
Come on you target for faraway laughter,
come on you stranger, you legend, you martyr, and shine!
You reached for the secret too soon, you cried for the moon.
Shine on you crazy diamond.
Threatened by shadows at night, and exposed in the light.
Shine on you crazy diamond.
Well you wore out your welcome with random precision,
rode on the steel breeze.
Come on you raver, you seer of visions,
come on you painter, you piper, you prisoner, and shine!
"Shine On You Crazy Diamond (VI-IX)"
Nobody knows where you are, how near or how far.
Shine on you crazy diamond.
Pile on many more layers and I'll be joining you there.
Shine on you crazy diamond.
And we'll bask in the shadow of yesterday's triumph, sail on the steel breeze.
Come on you boy child, you winner and loser,
come on you miner for truth and delusion, and shine
Consistent with that overall theory is why I believe Ronald Reagan appointed Clarence Thomas to the Department of Education in 1982. I believe Reagan noticed the similarities of Clarence, as I wrote about the other day, and Thomas, which I believe is my real first name. President Reagan nominated Clarence Thomas on a day that was 59 days after 3/3/81.
Nomination of Clarence Thomas To Be an Assistant Secretary of Education
May 1st, 1981
The President today announced his intention to nominate Clarence Thomas to be Assistant Secretary for Civil Rights, Department of Education.
Since 1979 Mr. Thomas has been serving as legislative assistant to Senator John C. Danforth (R-Mo.). In 1977-79 he was an attorney at the Monsanto Co. Mr. Thomas was assistant attorney general of Missouri in 1974-77.
On 6/17/86, President Reagan announced that he was nominating Antonin Scalia to the Supreme Court to succeed the retiring Chief Justice Warren Burger. The date listed as Chief Justice Burger’s retirement notice was 5/27/86, which was 3330 days after 4/14/77, the date I think I returned to Earth from my mission to the outer solar system. At the time of these appointments, though, I believe I was still missing somewhere on the continent of Africa and they weren’t sure if I was dead or alive.
Remarks on the Resignation of Supreme Court Chief Justice Warren E. Burger and the Nominations of William H. Rehnquist To Be Chief Justice and Antonin Scalia To Be an Associate Justice
June 17th, 1986
The President. On May 27, 1986, Chief Justice Burger advised me that he wanted to devote his full energies in the coming year to the important work of the Commission on the Bicentennial of the Constitution and for that reason would be retiring as Chief Justice of the Supreme Court as of the end of the Court's current term. Today I received with regret Chief Justice Burger's letter formally notifying me of his retirement.
The date of Scalia’s nomination, 6/17/86, was 3351 days after 4/14/77 and I have puzzled over that for the past few days. At first, I thought Reagan had been trying to produce a 3359 day result but he had counted wrong and came up with 3351 instead. But then I started thinking that it is supposed to reflect 5/1/67, the day I think I first flew a jet aircraft. I puzzled over that even more because I couldn’t find any other clues to suggest why Reagan would want to connect Scalia to that date I first flew a jet aircraft. I have been thinking for a while, too, that the Arleigh Burke-class of guided missile destroyers also started with 51 as the hull number because of 5/1/67.
So I further reviewed the clues and I thought about how Reagan nominated Scalia for the Supreme Court on 6/17/86. That was 3351 days after I returned to Earth on 4/14/77. Then I decided to assume that 3351 is supposed to point back to the date 3/3/51. That date 3/3/51 was precisely 8 years before I was born. The number of days between 3/3/51 and 5/1/67 was 5903. The days between Scalia's birth of 3/11/36 and 5/1/67 was 11373. Dividing 6751 by 11373 equals 0.593. I assume that Reagan observed first the 0.593 relationship of 5/1/67 and Scalia’s birth and then selected the 3351st day as the day to announce his nomination.
On the same day, according to that previous reference from 6/17/86, as President Reagan nominated Scalia for the Supreme Court, President Reagan also nominated Associate Justice William Rehnquist to become the Chief Justice of the U.S. Supreme Court. That was a time I think I was Missing In Action somewhere in Africa and they eventually had a funeral for me on 11/26/86. In my symbolic "memory," the date 11/25/86 was when my step-brother died when his pickup truck wrecked.
William H. Rehnquist was born 10/1/24, according to the article. The number of days between his birth and 3/3/59 was 12571. The number of days between 3/3/59 and 6/7/76, the day I think I landed on the Saturn moon Phoebe, was 6306. Dividing 6306 by 12571 equals 0.50. There is some kind of symmetry there about how Rehnquist was twice as old when I was born as I was when I landed on the Saturn moon Phoebe.
I have also been reviewing the space shuttle flights STS-67 and STS-51 for clues about my first flight of a jet aircraft. I believe I first flew a jet aircraft on 5/1/67 at the age of 8 years. I wrote earlier about clues I found associated with space shuttle flight STS-8 and that theory about my first flight of a jet aircraft.
The space shuttle flight STS-67 launched on 3/2/95. The date difference of the launch and 11/2/95, the 20th anniversary of 11/2/75, was 246 days, or 0.67 year. The STS-67 mission duration was 16.63 days while I was 16.67 years old on 11/2/75.
The birth date of the STS-67 commander is listed as 6/30/51. The mid-point between his birth and 5/1/67 was 5/31/59. That was 89 days after 3/3/59. As there are 5785 days between 6/30/51 and 5/1/67, those 89 days represents 0.015. He was also born in a year that ends with “51.”
The pilot of STS-67 was born on 5/14/57 and was 3639 days old on 5/1/67. I believe 5/1/67 was the day I first flew a jet and I was 8 years old. On the day Apollo 8 launched, 12/21/68, I was 3581 days old. Subtracting 3581 from 3639 equals 58. That means he was the same age on 5/1/67, when I first flew a jet at the age of 8 years, as I was on the launch of Apollo 8.
The Payload Commander of STS-67 was born 66 days after 3/3/59.
One of the STS-67 Mission Specialist’s was born 10/10/58. The days between 10/10/58 and 11/2/75 was 6232, which divided by 2 is 3116. The days between 10/10/58 and 5/1/67 was 3125. That means of the period from his birth to when I think I launched to intercept the comet, the day 5/1/67 was virtually at the mid-point of that time period.
Another STS-67 Mission Specialist was born 7/2/59 and was the first female graduate of the USNA to fly in space. The days between 3/3/75 and 11/2/75 was 245, which divided by 2 is 122.5. The days between 3/3/75 and 7/2/75 was 122. This mean her birthday was at the mid-point of my last birthday on Earth and the date I launched to intercept the comet. I believe the day I actually intercepted the comet was 7/2/76 and then I blew it up on 7/4/76.
An STS-67 Payload Specialist was born 5/24/51 and was 6628 days old when Apollo 11 launched on 7/16/69. I was 6617 days old when I returned to Earth on 4/14/77. That means he was virtually the same age on the day Apollo 11 launched as I was when I returned to Earth from my mission to the outer solar system.
One of the other STS-67 Payload Specialist’s was born 9/17/43. The days between 9/17/43 and 3/3/59 was 5646. The days between 9/17/43 and 11/11/66 was 8456. Dividing 8456 by 3 and multiplying by 2 - to produce a value of 2/3's - equals 5637.33, meaning that my birth was virtually 2/3's through the period when he was born and when I think I first launched into space on Gemini 12.
The space shuttle flight STS-67 was scheduled, I believe, to reflect, primarily among my accomplishments, that I first flew a jet on 5/1/67 at the age of 8 years old. The space shuttle flight STS-67 was the 8th flight of the orbiter vehicle Endeavour.
Next I reviewed all the space shuttle flights that had “51” in the flight designation. But first I want to express a clue about STS-8 that I noticed as I was reviewing STS-51. I have written extensively about STS-8 and I have related this clue before but I found another way to express a clue encoded into that flight.
The number of days from 3/3/59 to 5/1/67 was 2981. I was 8 years old on that date in 1967. The number of days from 3/3/59 to 8/30/83, the launch of STS-8, was 8946 days. Dividing 2981 by 8946 equals 0.333.
Beginning with STS-51-A on 11/8/84, there were 8 space shuttle flights that had "51" in the flight designation number. After that particular method of designating shuttle flights had been abandoned, there was an STS-51 launched on 9/12/93.
The launch date of that 9/12/93 space shuttle flight STS-51 creates a precise anchor with the day I think I landed on the Saturn moon Phoebe at the mid-point. The days between 3/3/59 and 9/12/93 was 12612. Divided by 2 that is 6306. The days between 3/3/59 and 6/7/76 was 6306.
Connecting STS-51 to the Saturn moon Phoebe was probably done because of 5/1/67, the date I think I first flew a jet and because of the similarity with the 6/7/76 date of that landing on Phoebe at Saturn. I found quite a few other clues with this flight but I don’t want to describe the rest.
The time period from 3/3/59 to 7/21/69 was 3793 days. My birth to Earth's moon.
The time period from 9/2/65 to 1/21/76 was 3793 days. Princeton to Mars.
The time period from 3/3/59 to 9/2/65 was 2375 days. My birth to Princeton.
The time period from 7/21/69 to 1/21/76 was 2375 days. Apollo 11 to Mars.
I was thinking again yesterday about the lyrics to Pink Floyd’s “Shine On You Crazy Diamond” from the “Wish You Were Here” album. As I noted, the release date of that album was precisely 41 weeks, 4 days, before the day I think I intercepted the comet.
"Shine On You Crazy Diamond (I-V)"
Remember when you were young, you shone like the sun.
Shine on you crazy diamond.
Now there's a look in your eyes, like black holes in the sky.
Shine on you crazy diamond.
You were caught on the crossfire of childhood and stardom,
blown on the steel breeze.
Come on you target for faraway laughter,
come on you stranger, you legend, you martyr, and shine!
You reached for the secret too soon, you cried for the moon.
Shine on you crazy diamond.
Threatened by shadows at night, and exposed in the light.
Shine on you crazy diamond.
Well you wore out your welcome with random precision,
rode on the steel breeze.
Come on you raver, you seer of visions,
come on you painter, you piper, you prisoner, and shine!
"Shine On You Crazy Diamond (VI-IX)"
Nobody knows where you are, how near or how far.
Shine on you crazy diamond.
Pile on many more layers and I'll be joining you there.
Shine on you crazy diamond.
And we'll bask in the shadow of yesterday's triumph, sail on the steel breeze.
Come on you boy child, you winner and loser,
come on you miner for truth and delusion, and shine
Thursday, February 22, 2007
Prisoner of Microsoft-sponsored terrorism
I puzzled for a while over the U.S. Navy ship USS Bataan LHD-5. When I first started looking at it, I didn’t understand what it meant, but I knew it meant something relevant to me. I suspected it represented my escape across Africa in 1986 and 1987. Today I did some new calculations. The ship was commissioned on 9/20/97. That was 20254 days after the surrender of Bataan and the beginning of the infamous Death March. To make a long story short, I divided that number by the number of days I think I was POW/MIA in Africa. That period of 2/14/86 to 5/13/87 was 454 days. Dividing 20254 by 454 equals 44.6. The date I think I was declared dead, which was 11/25/86, was 44.6 years after the surrender of Bataan on 4/9/42.
I heard the most incredibly idiotic thing yesterday. Try living like this for a single goddamned day and then talk to me about animosity you fucking idiot. Fuck you and fuck your idiotic opinion. You want to goddamned trade places you are more than goddamned welcome to it. Otherwise shut the fuck up with your moronic opinions about me until you goddamned know what the fuck you are talking about. Fucking idiot.
The Ft. Lauderdale Microsoft office is right next to I-95 Exit 33 and the zip code is 33309.
Microsoft Greater Southeast District: Fort Lauderdale, FL
6750 North Andrews Ave., Suite 400
Fort Lauderdale, FL 33309
I measured that from the Microsoft Houston office, as illustrated in the link, to the nearby Highway 59 to the south is 5.9 miles.
Microsoft South Central District: Houston, TX
One Briar Lake Plaza
2000 W. Sam Houston Pkwy. S. #350
Houston, TX 77042
The Microsoft office in Malvern, Pennsylvania maps out to 60.5 miles from Princeton, NJ. That is close enough for me, considering all the others, to serve as proof that office was selected to be 59.0, 59.3, or 59.33 miles from Princeton University, where I believe I graduated in 1970 and the age of 11.
Microsoft Mid Atlantic District: Malvern, PA
Great Valley Corporate Center
45 Liberty Blvd., Suite 210
Malvern, PA 19355
The Microsoft office in Los Angeles, California, the state where Ronald Reagan was Governor from 1966 to 1975, whom I believe is my grandfather but cannot remember, is at the intersection of Grand and 3rd. The street address is 333 and the suite number is 3300.
Microsoft Southern California District: Los Angeles, CA
333 South Grand Ave, Suite 3300
Los Angeles, CA 90071
The Microsoft Cleveland office is 5.9 miles from the intersection of I-77 and E. Royalton Road/ Highway 82, which connects to the town of North Royalton, Ohio. The zip code for North Royalton is 44133.
Microsoft Heartland District: Cleveland, OH
Park Center III
6050 Oak Tree Blvd. S., Third Floor
Independence, OH
44131
Phone: (216) 986-1440
Fax: (216) 901-1208
The Microsoft New York Metro District office aligns with the intersections of Philip Street and Elizabeth Avenue, as illustrated.
Microsoft New York Metro District: Iselin, NJ
194 Wood Avenue South (Prudential Building), Sixth Floor
Iselin, NJ 08830
Phone: (732) 476-5600
Fax: (732) 476-5666
I heard the most incredibly idiotic thing yesterday. Try living like this for a single goddamned day and then talk to me about animosity you fucking idiot. Fuck you and fuck your idiotic opinion. You want to goddamned trade places you are more than goddamned welcome to it. Otherwise shut the fuck up with your moronic opinions about me until you goddamned know what the fuck you are talking about. Fucking idiot.
The Ft. Lauderdale Microsoft office is right next to I-95 Exit 33 and the zip code is 33309.
Microsoft Greater Southeast District: Fort Lauderdale, FL
6750 North Andrews Ave., Suite 400
Fort Lauderdale, FL 33309
I measured that from the Microsoft Houston office, as illustrated in the link, to the nearby Highway 59 to the south is 5.9 miles.
Microsoft South Central District: Houston, TX
One Briar Lake Plaza
2000 W. Sam Houston Pkwy. S. #350
Houston, TX 77042
The Microsoft office in Malvern, Pennsylvania maps out to 60.5 miles from Princeton, NJ. That is close enough for me, considering all the others, to serve as proof that office was selected to be 59.0, 59.3, or 59.33 miles from Princeton University, where I believe I graduated in 1970 and the age of 11.
Microsoft Mid Atlantic District: Malvern, PA
Great Valley Corporate Center
45 Liberty Blvd., Suite 210
Malvern, PA 19355
The Microsoft office in Los Angeles, California, the state where Ronald Reagan was Governor from 1966 to 1975, whom I believe is my grandfather but cannot remember, is at the intersection of Grand and 3rd. The street address is 333 and the suite number is 3300.
Microsoft Southern California District: Los Angeles, CA
333 South Grand Ave, Suite 3300
Los Angeles, CA 90071
The Microsoft Cleveland office is 5.9 miles from the intersection of I-77 and E. Royalton Road/ Highway 82, which connects to the town of North Royalton, Ohio. The zip code for North Royalton is 44133.
Microsoft Heartland District: Cleveland, OH
Park Center III
6050 Oak Tree Blvd. S., Third Floor
Independence, OH
44131
Phone: (216) 986-1440
Fax: (216) 901-1208
The Microsoft New York Metro District office aligns with the intersections of Philip Street and Elizabeth Avenue, as illustrated.
Microsoft New York Metro District: Iselin, NJ
194 Wood Avenue South (Prudential Building), Sixth Floor
Iselin, NJ 08830
Phone: (732) 476-5600
Fax: (732) 476-5666
Notable appointments
These people might be selected for awards and positions because they connect to me somehow - to weave them into the tapestry of my life - because the notion is that the intelligence of these people and the bravery of these people selected would not even be observed if not for the comet I destroyed in 1976. The notion is that bravery and intelligence would have become extinct on this planet if I had not been successful in my mission in 1976. And I think a pivotal decision of that event was when I decided to continue traveling to the comet instead of returning for repairs. If I had returned for repaired and then started out again afterwards to intercept the comet, it would have been much closer to Earth. I don't think we knew that the 4-B41's thermonuclear bombs were only going to fragment the comet instead of obliterating it. If the fragments had been closer, one or all of them would have still impacted the Earth. I think we were surprised to see that the bombs only fragmented it. It was only because I hit it so far out that the fragments were deflected enough to miss the planet.
Sandra Day O’Connor recently retired after being the first woman to serve as a Justice on the U.S. Supreme Court. She was nominated by President Ronald Reagan on 7/7/81, which was about 6 months after he took office as President. The period 3/3/81 to 7/7/81 was precisely 18 weeks. The period of 4/14/81 to 7/7/81 was precisely 12 weeks. Dividing 12 by 18 produces a result of 2/3's.
The date difference of 3/26/40 and 7/13/40, which was Sandra Day O'Connor's birth and Patrick Stewart's birth, respectively, was 3762 days. The date difference of 3/3/59 and 7/20/69 was 3792 days. There is a difference of 30 days in those two time periods. That first time period represents how old she was when Patrick Stewart was born. The second period represents how old I was when I think I landed on the Earth’s moon with Apollo 11. The time periods are virtually the same.
Sandra Day O'Connor was nominated by President Reagan to succeed a Justice that was retiring from the Supreme Court that year: Supreme Court Justice Potter Stewart.
I found it interesting, among other clues, that space shuttle flights STS-8 and STS-41-D launched and returned on the same day one year apart, in 1983 and 1984, respectively. The 8/30 launch date is precisely 5.9 months after 3/3. One detail that piqued my curiosity is that STS-8 was the 3rd flight of the 3rd year that shuttles had been going into space. It was also the 3rd flight of the Challenger orbiter vehicle. So the 3rd flight of Challenger was the 3rd flight of the 3rd year. I don’t know why the triple-3’s come up. I can see the 2-three's, because of March 3rd. I guess it's because of my grandson status, where grandchild represents 3 levels. If I have this figured out correctly, I am the grandson of a former President of the U.S. on one side of the family and the grandson of the Queen of Great Britain, et. al., on the other side of the family.
As I puzzled over STS-8, I began to think it is an anchor to my first experience flying a jet aircraft. I have been thinking for a while that my first flight occurred in 1967, but I couldn’t even begin to guess at the precise date. As I puzzled more over this, I realized that for most of the calendar year 1967, I was 8 years old. The year 1967 is also featured prominently in my symbolic “memories” because my first pickup truck was a red 1967 Ford. It was the “memory” that got me started to thinking that I used to be a pilot and I think that pickup represented the F-16 Fighting Falcon. My second pickup was a blue 1967 Chevrolet and I think that “memory” represents my assignments as an F-14 Tomcat pilot and an F-18 Hornet pilot.
The period of 3/3/59 to 8/30/83, the launch date of STS-8, was 8947 days. Dividing 8947 by 3 equals 2982.33. The date difference of 3/3/59 and 5/1/67 was 2982 days. Maybe that was the day of my first flight in a jet aircraft. The date difference of 3/3/67, my 8th birthday, and 5/1/67 was 59 days.
The commander of STS-8 graduated college in 1959 and his first assignment as a pilot in the U.S. Navy was to fly the F-8 Crusader with Fighter Squadron 33. The pilot of STS-8 became a U.S. Navy pilot in May 1967 after he went on active duty in the Navy in September 1965. I was born in 1959, on 3/3, I believe I first flew a jet at 8 years old in May 1967 and I started Princeton University in September 1965.
Another member of the crew of STS-8 was Guion Bluford, the first African-American in space. The date difference of his birthday, 11/22/1942, and 5/1/1967 was 8927 days. Dividing 8927 by 3 and multiplying by 2 is 5951.33 days. The date difference of 11/22/42 and 3/3/59 was 5945 days. That means of the period between his birth and the day I think I first flew a jet at the age of 8 years, my birth date was practically 2/3's of the way through that period.
Guion "Guy" Bluford, Junior (born November 22, 1942) is a retired Colonel, from the United States Air Force and a former NASA Astronaut. He participated in four flights of Space Shuttle between 1983 and 1992. In 1983, as a member of the crew of the space shuttle Challenger on mission STS-8, Bluford became the first African American in space.
Another astronaut on STS-8 was William Thornton. His birth date indicates that 4/14/77 was his 48th birthday. The flight STS-48 occurred in 1983, which was 6 years after 1977, the year I believe I returned to Earth from my mission to the outer solar system. Dividing 48 by 6 equals 8.
Also on STS-8 was Dale Gardner. I couldn't find any connection to 5/1/67, but there is a connection to Apollo 11. The date difference of his birth, 11/8/1948, and 7/21/1969 is 7561 days. Dividing 7561 by 2 equals 3780.5 days. The date difference of Gardner’s birth and my birth was 3768 days. That means my birth was virtually at the mid-point between his birth and when I think I stepped onto Earth’s moon with Apollo 11.
The space shuttle flight before STS-8 was the flight STS-7, which launched on 6/18/83 and marked the first time an American woman had gone into space. The mid-point of her birth date of 5/26/51 and the 11/11/66 launch of Gemini 12, what I think was my first flight into space, was less than a month before my birth date. The date difference of 5/26/51 and 3/3/59 was 2838 days. The date difference of 3/3/59 and 11/11/66 was 2810 days. I calculated that the mid-point between her birth and Gemini 12 was 2/16/59 and that mid-point was only 15 days before my birth.
Sally Kristen Ride (born May 26, 1951) is a former astronaut and became the first American woman to reach outer space, in 1983.
There's a pattern of the first Japanese astronaut into space and my theoretical visit to Mars. He was on STS-47 and the pattern is in the period of his birth, 1/29/48 and 1/21/76, which was the date I think I landed on Mars. The launch of Gemini 12 is to being the 2/3's of that period between 1/29/48 and 1/21/76. I believe that Gemini 12 was my first flight into space.
The date difference of 1/29/48 to 11/11/66 is 6861 days.
The date difference of 1/29/48 to 1/21/76 was 10219 days.
Dividing 6861 by 10219 equals 0.67
I have been writing that I think I started Princeton University on 9/2/65 at the age of 6.5 years. I was reviewing the shuttle flight STS-65 and further reviewing the biography of Chiaki Mukai. As a member of the crew of STS-65, she was the first female astronaut from Japan to go into space. The mid-point between her birthday of 5/6/52 and 9/2/65 was 1/3/59. From 1/3/59, 59 days later was 3/3/59, the day I was born.
Chiaki Mukai (Mukai Chiaki, born May 6, 1952) (M.D., Ph.D.) is a JAXA astronaut (Payload Specialist).
...
She flew aboard STS-65 in 1994 and STS-95 in 1998. She is the first Japanese woman to fly in space, and the first Japanese astronaut to fly twice.
Her second flight was on STS-95. That shuttle launched on 10/29/98, which was 33 years, 58 days, after 9/2/65.
STS-95 was a mission of the United States Space Shuttle Discovery in November 1998. It was the second space flight of John Glenn, who broke the record for oldest person to go into space. Pedro Duque became the first Spaniard in space.
This day would have been 33 years, 59 days, after 9/2/65.
On Friday, October 30, 1998, 9:00 a.m. CST, STS-95 MCC Status Report # 3 reports:
Discovery's seven astronauts began their first full day in space at 7:45 a.m. Central time today when the crew was awakened to the sounds of Louis Armstrong's "What A Wonderful World," played for Mission Specialist Scott Parazynski from his wife, Gail. Discovery's astronauts will conduct a full complement of scientific experiments today supporting wide-ranging activities, from the release of a small communications satellite to the study of the behavior of materials at an atomic level.
How I miss going out riding my Litespeed bicycle on that trail in Redmond. Also that 6-miles of jogging I used to do along that trail; I miss that a lot.
Sandra Day O’Connor recently retired after being the first woman to serve as a Justice on the U.S. Supreme Court. She was nominated by President Ronald Reagan on 7/7/81, which was about 6 months after he took office as President. The period 3/3/81 to 7/7/81 was precisely 18 weeks. The period of 4/14/81 to 7/7/81 was precisely 12 weeks. Dividing 12 by 18 produces a result of 2/3's.
The date difference of 3/26/40 and 7/13/40, which was Sandra Day O'Connor's birth and Patrick Stewart's birth, respectively, was 3762 days. The date difference of 3/3/59 and 7/20/69 was 3792 days. There is a difference of 30 days in those two time periods. That first time period represents how old she was when Patrick Stewart was born. The second period represents how old I was when I think I landed on the Earth’s moon with Apollo 11. The time periods are virtually the same.
Sandra Day O'Connor was nominated by President Reagan to succeed a Justice that was retiring from the Supreme Court that year: Supreme Court Justice Potter Stewart.
I found it interesting, among other clues, that space shuttle flights STS-8 and STS-41-D launched and returned on the same day one year apart, in 1983 and 1984, respectively. The 8/30 launch date is precisely 5.9 months after 3/3. One detail that piqued my curiosity is that STS-8 was the 3rd flight of the 3rd year that shuttles had been going into space. It was also the 3rd flight of the Challenger orbiter vehicle. So the 3rd flight of Challenger was the 3rd flight of the 3rd year. I don’t know why the triple-3’s come up. I can see the 2-three's, because of March 3rd. I guess it's because of my grandson status, where grandchild represents 3 levels. If I have this figured out correctly, I am the grandson of a former President of the U.S. on one side of the family and the grandson of the Queen of Great Britain, et. al., on the other side of the family.
As I puzzled over STS-8, I began to think it is an anchor to my first experience flying a jet aircraft. I have been thinking for a while that my first flight occurred in 1967, but I couldn’t even begin to guess at the precise date. As I puzzled more over this, I realized that for most of the calendar year 1967, I was 8 years old. The year 1967 is also featured prominently in my symbolic “memories” because my first pickup truck was a red 1967 Ford. It was the “memory” that got me started to thinking that I used to be a pilot and I think that pickup represented the F-16 Fighting Falcon. My second pickup was a blue 1967 Chevrolet and I think that “memory” represents my assignments as an F-14 Tomcat pilot and an F-18 Hornet pilot.
The period of 3/3/59 to 8/30/83, the launch date of STS-8, was 8947 days. Dividing 8947 by 3 equals 2982.33. The date difference of 3/3/59 and 5/1/67 was 2982 days. Maybe that was the day of my first flight in a jet aircraft. The date difference of 3/3/67, my 8th birthday, and 5/1/67 was 59 days.
The commander of STS-8 graduated college in 1959 and his first assignment as a pilot in the U.S. Navy was to fly the F-8 Crusader with Fighter Squadron 33. The pilot of STS-8 became a U.S. Navy pilot in May 1967 after he went on active duty in the Navy in September 1965. I was born in 1959, on 3/3, I believe I first flew a jet at 8 years old in May 1967 and I started Princeton University in September 1965.
Another member of the crew of STS-8 was Guion Bluford, the first African-American in space. The date difference of his birthday, 11/22/1942, and 5/1/1967 was 8927 days. Dividing 8927 by 3 and multiplying by 2 is 5951.33 days. The date difference of 11/22/42 and 3/3/59 was 5945 days. That means of the period between his birth and the day I think I first flew a jet at the age of 8 years, my birth date was practically 2/3's of the way through that period.
Guion "Guy" Bluford, Junior (born November 22, 1942) is a retired Colonel, from the United States Air Force and a former NASA Astronaut. He participated in four flights of Space Shuttle between 1983 and 1992. In 1983, as a member of the crew of the space shuttle Challenger on mission STS-8, Bluford became the first African American in space.
Another astronaut on STS-8 was William Thornton. His birth date indicates that 4/14/77 was his 48th birthday. The flight STS-48 occurred in 1983, which was 6 years after 1977, the year I believe I returned to Earth from my mission to the outer solar system. Dividing 48 by 6 equals 8.
Also on STS-8 was Dale Gardner. I couldn't find any connection to 5/1/67, but there is a connection to Apollo 11. The date difference of his birth, 11/8/1948, and 7/21/1969 is 7561 days. Dividing 7561 by 2 equals 3780.5 days. The date difference of Gardner’s birth and my birth was 3768 days. That means my birth was virtually at the mid-point between his birth and when I think I stepped onto Earth’s moon with Apollo 11.
The space shuttle flight before STS-8 was the flight STS-7, which launched on 6/18/83 and marked the first time an American woman had gone into space. The mid-point of her birth date of 5/26/51 and the 11/11/66 launch of Gemini 12, what I think was my first flight into space, was less than a month before my birth date. The date difference of 5/26/51 and 3/3/59 was 2838 days. The date difference of 3/3/59 and 11/11/66 was 2810 days. I calculated that the mid-point between her birth and Gemini 12 was 2/16/59 and that mid-point was only 15 days before my birth.
Sally Kristen Ride (born May 26, 1951) is a former astronaut and became the first American woman to reach outer space, in 1983.
There's a pattern of the first Japanese astronaut into space and my theoretical visit to Mars. He was on STS-47 and the pattern is in the period of his birth, 1/29/48 and 1/21/76, which was the date I think I landed on Mars. The launch of Gemini 12 is to being the 2/3's of that period between 1/29/48 and 1/21/76. I believe that Gemini 12 was my first flight into space.
The date difference of 1/29/48 to 11/11/66 is 6861 days.
The date difference of 1/29/48 to 1/21/76 was 10219 days.
Dividing 6861 by 10219 equals 0.67
I have been writing that I think I started Princeton University on 9/2/65 at the age of 6.5 years. I was reviewing the shuttle flight STS-65 and further reviewing the biography of Chiaki Mukai. As a member of the crew of STS-65, she was the first female astronaut from Japan to go into space. The mid-point between her birthday of 5/6/52 and 9/2/65 was 1/3/59. From 1/3/59, 59 days later was 3/3/59, the day I was born.
Chiaki Mukai (Mukai Chiaki, born May 6, 1952) (M.D., Ph.D.) is a JAXA astronaut (Payload Specialist).
...
She flew aboard STS-65 in 1994 and STS-95 in 1998. She is the first Japanese woman to fly in space, and the first Japanese astronaut to fly twice.
Her second flight was on STS-95. That shuttle launched on 10/29/98, which was 33 years, 58 days, after 9/2/65.
STS-95 was a mission of the United States Space Shuttle Discovery in November 1998. It was the second space flight of John Glenn, who broke the record for oldest person to go into space. Pedro Duque became the first Spaniard in space.
This day would have been 33 years, 59 days, after 9/2/65.
On Friday, October 30, 1998, 9:00 a.m. CST, STS-95 MCC Status Report # 3 reports:
Discovery's seven astronauts began their first full day in space at 7:45 a.m. Central time today when the crew was awakened to the sounds of Louis Armstrong's "What A Wonderful World," played for Mission Specialist Scott Parazynski from his wife, Gail. Discovery's astronauts will conduct a full complement of scientific experiments today supporting wide-ranging activities, from the release of a small communications satellite to the study of the behavior of materials at an atomic level.
How I miss going out riding my Litespeed bicycle on that trail in Redmond. Also that 6-miles of jogging I used to do along that trail; I miss that a lot.
Tuesday, February 20, 2007
All Good Things
I have been thinking recently that my amnesia was actually induced by some medical process. My memories were wiped out and then I was sent into Microsoft to gather intelligence about their terroristic activities. I think I might have done something on a space shuttle mission before my memory was blanked. I deliberately screwed something up so that people would start thinking I was developing dementia or something. The idea is that Microsoft needed to think I really had lost my memories. Something about how the mice will play when the cat is away and I was the cat and Microsoft and King County are full of rats.
The notion I was developing dementia was probably reinforced by Ronald Reagan’s development of Alzheimer’s and even by that last “Star Trek: The Next Generation” episode. In that last episode, “Picard” was diagnosed with some kind of brain ailment and I believe it was comparable to Alzheimer’s where Alzheimer’s could be assumed as being cured by that in the future. There was also a movie on Showtime that premiered in early 1999 that Patrick Stewart starred in. In the movie, he was a former DIA employee that was developing Alzheimer’s and a political candidate was trying to kill him in order to cover up the criminal activity of that candidate. I think the plot involved a U.S. Navy Admiral trying to kill him because I report directly to an Admiral as I identified the serial killers in control of Microsoft and we didn‘t want to reveal too much. I believe the notion is that Bill Gates was planning to run for office in the government and he needed to kill me off to cover up his ties to enemies of the U.S. that he continues to coordinate. As Laura Mason and Wally Simpson illustrated, among the other people around me those years at Microsoft, Bill Gates was very effective at peeling back my cover identity.
The notion I was developing dementia was probably reinforced by Ronald Reagan’s development of Alzheimer’s and even by that last “Star Trek: The Next Generation” episode. In that last episode, “Picard” was diagnosed with some kind of brain ailment and I believe it was comparable to Alzheimer’s where Alzheimer’s could be assumed as being cured by that in the future. There was also a movie on Showtime that premiered in early 1999 that Patrick Stewart starred in. In the movie, he was a former DIA employee that was developing Alzheimer’s and a political candidate was trying to kill him in order to cover up the criminal activity of that candidate. I think the plot involved a U.S. Navy Admiral trying to kill him because I report directly to an Admiral as I identified the serial killers in control of Microsoft and we didn‘t want to reveal too much. I believe the notion is that Bill Gates was planning to run for office in the government and he needed to kill me off to cover up his ties to enemies of the U.S. that he continues to coordinate. As Laura Mason and Wally Simpson illustrated, among the other people around me those years at Microsoft, Bill Gates was very effective at peeling back my cover identity.
Monday, February 19, 2007
By accident most strange, bountiful Fortune,
Act 1, Scene II
...
MIRANDA
How came we ashore?
PROSPERO
By Providence divine.
Some food we had and some fresh water that
A noble Neapolitan, Gonzalo,
Out of his charity, being then appointed
Master of this design, did give us, with
Rich garments, linens, stuffs and necessaries,
Which since have steaded much; so, of his gentleness,
Knowing I loved my books, he furnish'd me
From mine own library with volumes that
I prize above my dukedom.
MIRANDA
Would I might
But ever see that man!
PROSPERO
Now I arise:
Resumes his mantle
Sit still, and hear the last of our sea-sorrow.
Here in this island we arrived; and here
Have I, thy schoolmaster, made thee more profit
Than other princesses can that have more time
For vainer hours and tutors not so careful.
MIRANDA
Heavens thank you for't! And now, I pray you, sir,
For still 'tis beating in my mind, your reason
For raising this sea-storm?
PROSPERO
Know thus far forth.
By accident most strange, bountiful Fortune,
Now my dear lady, hath mine enemies
Brought to this shore; and by my prescience
I find my zenith doth depend upon
A most auspicious star, whose influence
If now I court not but omit, my fortunes
Will ever after droop. Here cease more questions:
Thou art inclined to sleep; 'tis a good dulness,
And give it way: I know thou canst not choose.
AND there was that wish that missile had hit us but no one was hurt, or words to that effect, I wrote long ago.
PROSPERO
Why that's my spirit!
But was not this nigh shore?
ARIEL
Close by, my master.
PROSPERO
But are they, Ariel, safe?
ARIEL
Not a hair perish'd;
On their sustaining garments not a blemish,
...
MIRANDA
How came we ashore?
PROSPERO
By Providence divine.
Some food we had and some fresh water that
A noble Neapolitan, Gonzalo,
Out of his charity, being then appointed
Master of this design, did give us, with
Rich garments, linens, stuffs and necessaries,
Which since have steaded much; so, of his gentleness,
Knowing I loved my books, he furnish'd me
From mine own library with volumes that
I prize above my dukedom.
MIRANDA
Would I might
But ever see that man!
PROSPERO
Now I arise:
Resumes his mantle
Sit still, and hear the last of our sea-sorrow.
Here in this island we arrived; and here
Have I, thy schoolmaster, made thee more profit
Than other princesses can that have more time
For vainer hours and tutors not so careful.
MIRANDA
Heavens thank you for't! And now, I pray you, sir,
For still 'tis beating in my mind, your reason
For raising this sea-storm?
PROSPERO
Know thus far forth.
By accident most strange, bountiful Fortune,
Now my dear lady, hath mine enemies
Brought to this shore; and by my prescience
I find my zenith doth depend upon
A most auspicious star, whose influence
If now I court not but omit, my fortunes
Will ever after droop. Here cease more questions:
Thou art inclined to sleep; 'tis a good dulness,
And give it way: I know thou canst not choose.
AND there was that wish that missile had hit us but no one was hurt, or words to that effect, I wrote long ago.
PROSPERO
Why that's my spirit!
But was not this nigh shore?
ARIEL
Close by, my master.
PROSPERO
But are they, Ariel, safe?
ARIEL
Not a hair perish'd;
On their sustaining garments not a blemish,
If by your art, my dearest father, you have
I sense that I am enduring a level of irony in that while I hate subtlety, it is something I know very well. I want to live a life that hates subtlety. I wany people that know me to say they know exactly what I mena. I hate subtlety. I hate not being able to say exactly what I want to say. If I think you are a jackass, I am going to say you are a jackass if you get in my face.
I might be transferring levels - as my amnesia recedes - that I passed at some point in my younger days. There was a point in my youth when I was more subtle but I grew past that and became more direct. I don’t know. Maybe I was always direct and I am remembering people in my real family that are more subtle and I am remembering conflicting emotions because I admired and respected them.
I might be transferring levels - as my amnesia recedes - that I passed at some point in my younger days. There was a point in my youth when I was more subtle but I grew past that and became more direct. I don’t know. Maybe I was always direct and I am remembering people in my real family that are more subtle and I am remembering conflicting emotions because I admired and respected them.
Your tale, sir, would cure deafness.
We have the greatest family on the face of this planet. We know how to keep in touch and to let each other know we are thinking of them without letting the zombies, such as Microsoft-Corbis, know that we are communicating with each other. We are the greatest family on the face of this planet. George W. Bush wouldn’t know what family is if it bit him in the ass.
Who the hell is blocking me from going home!
These people stealing every second of my privacy. Keeping me in this cage every damn second of the day!! They know precisely why she cut off her hair! She’s a “Picard”! They steal every second of my privacy and then talk their bullshit about not knowing why she cut off her hair!!! I have to sit here and listen to them listening to me every goddamn second of the day and they know exactly why she cut off her hair but they talk their bullshit like they don’t know why she did it!! Others make idiotic comments about her “crying out for help” when they know exactly what she was doing.
I have had the sense she is proud of her father.
All of this just proves you people don’t deserve protection. You actually deserve the cowards like George W. Bush. He represent you because he reflects you. I am living in this cage now, and all these years, because I live in a country of cowards. You don’t deserve brave people protecting you. You don’t deserve freedom. You don’t deserve a second of freedom.
I have had the sense she is proud of her father.
All of this just proves you people don’t deserve protection. You actually deserve the cowards like George W. Bush. He represent you because he reflects you. I am living in this cage now, and all these years, because I live in a country of cowards. You don’t deserve brave people protecting you. You don’t deserve freedom. You don’t deserve a second of freedom.
Look up, I look up at night
It is my theory, which I believe is reasonable, that I own the “Star Trek” franchise and that I have owned it since its creation, along with the “Battlestar Galactica“ franchise. I might be the owner of ABC’s “Lost” television series as well, among my other holdings.
I was watching this episode of “Star Trek” this morning and I noticed that woman had a noticeable hump on her back when they revealed her true form. That might be why Microsoft-Corbis put that woman with the name similar to Kosovo near me at Microsoft. I remember that my manager was trying to talk me into going out with her. That woman at Microsoft with the hump on her back wasn’t blonde but she might have been the closest match Microsoft-Corbis could find. Precisely why they were doing that, I do not know.
Star Trek
The Menagerie
Spock's court-martial defense is a transmission from a forbidden world, Talos IV; guests Jeffrey Hunter, Susan Oliver.
Original Air Date: Nov 24, 1966
I wrote earlier about that guy named Clarence that Microsoft-Corbis had sitting in the cubicle across the aisle from me. I remember that Clarence was sitting across from me around the time of Ironman Utah 2002 triathlon in Provo because I remember something he said, related to his enlistment in the National Guard, that could have only been after Ironman Utah 2002 triathlon. Provo is described in the dictionary as:
One of the members of an extremist faction of the Irish Republican Army. a militant organization of Irish nationalists who used terrorism and guerilla warfare in an effort to drive British forces from Northern Ireland and achieve a united independent Ireland
Clarence House, which stands beside St James's Palace, was built between 1825 and 1827 to the designs of John Nash for Prince William Henry, Duke of Clarence. He lived there as King William IV from 1830 until 1837. During its history, the house has been altered, reflecting the changes in occupancy over nearly two centuries.
It was the London home of Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother from 1953 until 2002 and was also the home of The Queen, then Princess Elizabeth, and The Duke of Edinburgh following their marriage in 1947.
Today Clarence House is the official London residence of The Prince of Wales and The Duchess of Cornwall.
I remember a wistful comment - judging by her expression - by Laura Miller, a long time coworker at Microsoft, when the topic of the Royal Family came up and she said “That should be me.”
This occurred 3 weeks, 3 days, before my 1st birthday:
Later, on February 8, 1960, the Queen issued another Order-in-Council, confirming that she and her four children will be known as the House and Family of Windsor, and that her other male-line descendants (except those who are "HRH" and a Prince or Princess) will take the name "Mountbatten-Windsor".
In my symbolic “memory,” I grew up in De Queen. I played baseball for a team sponsored by a company named Mountaire. I “remember” a big win against another team in town that was supposed to be the best team to play for. Every time I was at bat, I always got on base because none of the opposing pitchers could pitch to a left-hander and I would get walked or get hit by the ball. I “remember” my mother complaining every year that I had joined the baseball and then the football team without her permission because she didn’t want me getting hurt but I played anyway without her knowing.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Re: a normal life
Sun, 4/2/06 12:16 PM
To be able to step outside and walk around knowing that the people around me don't know who I am and that they aren't trying to deceive me with their conversations, I don't see how I will ever have that kind of life again. I go outside to sit in the sun, and people around me are deceiving me with their conversations. They are trying to communicate something to me for some reason, but they deceive me with their subterfuge, sometimes malicious, sometimes benevolent.
Crowds cheer Queen Elizabeth II on her 80th
Updated 4/21/2006 11:28 AM ET
...
On a visit to the British Broadcasting Corp. on Thursday, the queen was asked what she wanted for her birthday.
"A nice sunshiny day — that would be nice," she said.
I was watching this episode of “Star Trek” this morning and I noticed that woman had a noticeable hump on her back when they revealed her true form. That might be why Microsoft-Corbis put that woman with the name similar to Kosovo near me at Microsoft. I remember that my manager was trying to talk me into going out with her. That woman at Microsoft with the hump on her back wasn’t blonde but she might have been the closest match Microsoft-Corbis could find. Precisely why they were doing that, I do not know.
Star Trek
The Menagerie
Spock's court-martial defense is a transmission from a forbidden world, Talos IV; guests Jeffrey Hunter, Susan Oliver.
Original Air Date: Nov 24, 1966
I wrote earlier about that guy named Clarence that Microsoft-Corbis had sitting in the cubicle across the aisle from me. I remember that Clarence was sitting across from me around the time of Ironman Utah 2002 triathlon in Provo because I remember something he said, related to his enlistment in the National Guard, that could have only been after Ironman Utah 2002 triathlon. Provo is described in the dictionary as:
One of the members of an extremist faction of the Irish Republican Army. a militant organization of Irish nationalists who used terrorism and guerilla warfare in an effort to drive British forces from Northern Ireland and achieve a united independent Ireland
Clarence House, which stands beside St James's Palace, was built between 1825 and 1827 to the designs of John Nash for Prince William Henry, Duke of Clarence. He lived there as King William IV from 1830 until 1837. During its history, the house has been altered, reflecting the changes in occupancy over nearly two centuries.
It was the London home of Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother from 1953 until 2002 and was also the home of The Queen, then Princess Elizabeth, and The Duke of Edinburgh following their marriage in 1947.
Today Clarence House is the official London residence of The Prince of Wales and The Duchess of Cornwall.
I remember a wistful comment - judging by her expression - by Laura Miller, a long time coworker at Microsoft, when the topic of the Royal Family came up and she said “That should be me.”
This occurred 3 weeks, 3 days, before my 1st birthday:
Later, on February 8, 1960, the Queen issued another Order-in-Council, confirming that she and her four children will be known as the House and Family of Windsor, and that her other male-line descendants (except those who are "HRH" and a Prince or Princess) will take the name "Mountbatten-Windsor".
In my symbolic “memory,” I grew up in De Queen. I played baseball for a team sponsored by a company named Mountaire. I “remember” a big win against another team in town that was supposed to be the best team to play for. Every time I was at bat, I always got on base because none of the opposing pitchers could pitch to a left-hander and I would get walked or get hit by the ball. I “remember” my mother complaining every year that I had joined the baseball and then the football team without her permission because she didn’t want me getting hurt but I played anyway without her knowing.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Re: a normal life
Sun, 4/2/06 12:16 PM
To be able to step outside and walk around knowing that the people around me don't know who I am and that they aren't trying to deceive me with their conversations, I don't see how I will ever have that kind of life again. I go outside to sit in the sun, and people around me are deceiving me with their conversations. They are trying to communicate something to me for some reason, but they deceive me with their subterfuge, sometimes malicious, sometimes benevolent.
Crowds cheer Queen Elizabeth II on her 80th
Updated 4/21/2006 11:28 AM ET
...
On a visit to the British Broadcasting Corp. on Thursday, the queen was asked what she wanted for her birthday.
"A nice sunshiny day — that would be nice," she said.
Sunday, February 18, 2007
Wow - Microsoft knows how to get a lot of American’s killed
All of this is a game Microsoft-Corbis is playing because Bill Gates wants to be remembered in history as the world's greatest serial killer. I can't yet articulate this notion yet as well as I want to but the operative detail is they knew Iraq was going to be a disaster and create long-term damage to our country and allies. It is my theory that I advised against toppling Saddam during the first Gulf War for precisely the reasons we see in Iraq today. And what is the point of this conflict in Iraq that has now lasted longer than World War 2? Successful guerrilla operation against our troops serves only to embolden the enemy. I believe Bill Gates wanted to instigate a battle similar to “Wolf 359” in “Star Trek: The Next Generation.” It is silly to equate that story with the epic loss of life of our soldiers and the civilians of Iraq but it makes sense because it relates to me and my real identity. Bill Gates want to go down in history as a serial killer that I never caught. And his aspirations became apparent when I realized why he had that guy named Clarence sitting next to me at Microsoft. It was for the same reason as they had the guy who looked like the Israeli-pilot Ramon or the woman named Ramona. As well as why they arranged to have that Ironman Utah triathlon in Provo and probably the same reason that child named Elizabeth Smart was kidnapped around that same time, among other clues I have found. It is all the work of serial killer Bill Gates.
I think I might have noted the following news article earlier, but it becomes more important as time goes on, in terms of how it registers in my mind. Callisto has been pivotal in my mind, in all this theory I have developed, because I think it was Callisto where I survived that mission to the outer solar system to blow up the comet. It’s frustrating because I can’t actually remember any of this in the conventional sense, but I believe it for some reason. My theory is that I hit a storm of micro-meteor’s sometime after Mars as I was on my way to Saturn. I lost a great deal of my oxygen supply from the meteor storm and I decided to continue on my journey to intercept the comet instead of going back to Earth for repairs. After I blew up the comet, I remained near the fragments of the comet for long enough for astronomers on Earth to determine if any of the fragments would hit Earth. If there was still a danger from the large fragments, I was going to pilot my Project Orion spacecraft as near to the fragment as I get it and then detonate my propulsion magazine in a final blow that I hoped would finish the job, although that would have vaporized the ship with me inside it. That wasn’t necessary though and I made my way to Callisto at Jupiter where I planned to run out the clock, so to speak until my oxygen ran out. I didn’t have enough to make it back to Earth so I decided to stay there so they would at least find my corpse one day in the future. After I arrived to Callisto though, I discovered there was oxygen on the moon and the rest is history. Most of my oxygen may have been from what I extracted from the ice, I’m not sure. I think I used a similar process as submarines use to generate oxygen from the ocean. I had been thinking that I was out of communication with Earth for about half of my time in space, including that time on Callisto, because my communications transmitter had been damaged and I couldn’t contact Earth. This morning the thought occurred to me that I was actually out of contact with the Earth because we were on opposite sides of the Sun for all that time. I studied the orbital diagrams of the planets from the time period and that didn‘t seem to be a problem though. But then I started wondering if I couldn’t communicate with the Earth because the Sun was directly in my line of sight with the Earth. I don’t know.
Date: December 11, 1997
...
Oxygen Discovered At Callisto's Surface, Sulfur Dioxide Sources At Io
Science Daily — New data from a University of Colorado at Boulder instrument on board the Galileo spacecraft now at Jupiter indicates one of its four large moons, Callisto, has oxygen on its surface and another, Io, continues to emit hot volcanic gases.
Charles Barth, a senior researcher at the Laboratory for Atmospheric and Space Physics and a member of the CU science team that designed and built the ultraviolet spectrometer flying on Galileo, said hydrogen atoms escaping from Callisto implies the Mercury-sized moon has oxygen locked up in its ice and rocks. In 1996 the CU Galileo team detected evidence of oxygen on the surface of Callisto's neighboring moon, Ganymede.
On Ganymede, the UV spectrometer data from Galileo indicated hydrogen atoms were being knocked off the icy surface by charged particles emanating from Jupiter's plasma torus, a massive, doughnut-shaped ring surrounding the planet, said Barth. Because hydrogen atoms are lighter than oxygen atoms, the hydrogen floated out of the atmosphere and into space, leaving the oxygen behind.
But on Callisto, the furthest of the four large moons from Jupiter, it appears that sunlight striking its rock-hard ice is the primary mechanism for separating the hydrogen and oxygen atoms, he said.
Callisto, roughly 3,000 miles in diameter, is the most heavily cratered moon in the solar system. Callisto is the third largest moon in the solar system behind Ganymede and Titan, the dominant moon of Saturn.
"Because it is further away from Jupiter, Callisto does not interact as strongly as Ganymede with the charged particles in the planet's atmosphere," said Barth. "Instead, we believe it is the ultraviolet solar radiation that is knocking the hydrogen atoms out of the ice on Callisto."
This was 25 years after 1976, where I believe Callisto was the 3rd extra-terrestrial stop I made that year. From 5/25/2001, I count ahead 5 months, 9 days, to 11/2/2001. The Galileo spacecraft was going to make its closest and final approach to Callisto on 5/25/2001 at 4:24 AM, according to that article. Along with the 5 months, 9 days, reference, there is also something to the time of day. If you assume that specific time was chosen to reflect a period of 4 months, 24 days, then that could be 10/18/2001. That date 10/18/2001 was 41 weeks, 4 days, into the year 2001.
Date: May 23, 2001
...
Galileo Gets One Last Close Encounter With Jupiter's Callisto
Science Daily — On a third and final tour of duty in the Jovian system, NASA's dauntless Galileo spacecraft makes its closest pass yet to Jupiter's outermost large moon.
Friday, May 25, the orbiter should skim over Callisto, at an altitude of about 123 kilometers, or 76 miles, at 4:24 a.m. PDT.
Part of the source of that theory about Callisto is from the movie “Star Trek IV: The Voyage Home.” What puzzled me about that particular movie is that it was the only one in the series of movies from the original “Star Trek” series, based on what I’ve read on the internet, to not open on a Friday. That could have been because it was a Thanksgiving weekend, or it could have been because it was precisely 10 years earlier that I had landed on Callisto at Jupiter. My hunch is that I had been declared dead as a result of being missing somewhere on the continent of Africa and no one had heard from me for a time after I escaped as a POW. The reason for “Star Trek IV: The Voyage Home” might have been to remind people that knew me that I had beaten the odds 10 years earlier and there was a good chance I was going to make it back home that time as well. I have puzzled over why they were trying to save humpback whales and I found something that could be the reason for that plot element. I found a reference to a book that included the Project Orion spacecraft in the story and there was something about how the human race had been exterminated by descendants of humpback whales. I thought it would be kind of humorous to see that “James Kirk” was saving humanity by saving the humpback whales from extinction in the future. There is also my theory that I discovered some kind of life on Callisto that lived in an ocean beneath the ice on that moon. I am also reminded of my early days at Microsoft in 1999 when they hired that woman who had a noticeable hump-back, or whatever is the proper medical term for that condition, which she seemed to have received medical treatment for later. Her last name might have been symbolic as well because it reminded me of Kosovo. The movie that followed “Star Trek IV: The Voyage Home” was “Star Trek V: The Final Frontier” and that opening scene, I am thinking as I haven’t seen it in a while, was in a desert with a guy digging holes in the dirt. That might represent how I found water when I was escaping across the desert.
I wrote a while back about how the first movie from the original “Star Trek” series seems to be the anchor for my birth and Apollo 11 landing on Earth‘s moon. The date difference of 3/3/59 and 7/20/69, the date of the Apollo 11 landing, was 3792 days. The date difference of 7/20/69 and 12/7/79, the date of the premier of “Star Trek: The Motion Picture” was 3792 days.
At some point, I was thinking that Michelle Wie was my youngest child, but later I started thinking I have a younger child, perhaps born shortly before I lost my memory. I think my memory was completely gone by 6/28/1998 and I haven‘t seen any of my family since. Not long after I started at Microsoft, moving out her from Rock Hill, the woman I “remember” as Thedia called to tell me that her mother, Bettie, had passed away. I went back there for the funeral, but I could never look at her in the coffin. I have wondered since then if the person I remember as my paternal grandfather was actually Patrick Stewart as I see some resemblance to them in my mind’s eye. The same thought processes began when I had a flash of inspiration that a image of Ronald Reagan reminded me of my grandmother’s second husband. I think they did that to try to get me to remember my real identity and my real grandmother, where I think Bettie is a form of her name. I have been thinking for a while that I think I know who Bettie represents as she resembles in my mind the photos I see of the woman who may actually be my real grandmother, although we have kept it all secret for reasons that would be obvious. There was something I read or saw on television that she said about her birthday that I puzzled over and I think it was a form of family support that I have been monitoring for a long time.
This all is also why Microsoft-Corbis has been monitoring all this time as the zombie paparazzi stalkers they are,with the assistance from local corrupt authorities in King County, such as Norm Maleng and Dave Reichert. And it’s not just my children that are in danger from Microsoft-Corbis. It is also my nieces, nephews, cousins. There is something going on with Microsoft-Corbis stealing our genetic material. It has something to do with why they have been forcing us to reveal our family connections these past few years. I am being kept out of the loop so I can’t figure out what they are up to. But by forcing us to reveal our family, especially my off-spring, they are increasing the value of the genetic material they have stolen from me and are selling in some kind of market. It’s why my manager at Microsoft showed me one day in his office that pornographic video titled “Priceless,” among other comments he and the other zombies made. This all is just the tip of the iceberg though.
I think I might have noted the following news article earlier, but it becomes more important as time goes on, in terms of how it registers in my mind. Callisto has been pivotal in my mind, in all this theory I have developed, because I think it was Callisto where I survived that mission to the outer solar system to blow up the comet. It’s frustrating because I can’t actually remember any of this in the conventional sense, but I believe it for some reason. My theory is that I hit a storm of micro-meteor’s sometime after Mars as I was on my way to Saturn. I lost a great deal of my oxygen supply from the meteor storm and I decided to continue on my journey to intercept the comet instead of going back to Earth for repairs. After I blew up the comet, I remained near the fragments of the comet for long enough for astronomers on Earth to determine if any of the fragments would hit Earth. If there was still a danger from the large fragments, I was going to pilot my Project Orion spacecraft as near to the fragment as I get it and then detonate my propulsion magazine in a final blow that I hoped would finish the job, although that would have vaporized the ship with me inside it. That wasn’t necessary though and I made my way to Callisto at Jupiter where I planned to run out the clock, so to speak until my oxygen ran out. I didn’t have enough to make it back to Earth so I decided to stay there so they would at least find my corpse one day in the future. After I arrived to Callisto though, I discovered there was oxygen on the moon and the rest is history. Most of my oxygen may have been from what I extracted from the ice, I’m not sure. I think I used a similar process as submarines use to generate oxygen from the ocean. I had been thinking that I was out of communication with Earth for about half of my time in space, including that time on Callisto, because my communications transmitter had been damaged and I couldn’t contact Earth. This morning the thought occurred to me that I was actually out of contact with the Earth because we were on opposite sides of the Sun for all that time. I studied the orbital diagrams of the planets from the time period and that didn‘t seem to be a problem though. But then I started wondering if I couldn’t communicate with the Earth because the Sun was directly in my line of sight with the Earth. I don’t know.
Date: December 11, 1997
...
Oxygen Discovered At Callisto's Surface, Sulfur Dioxide Sources At Io
Science Daily — New data from a University of Colorado at Boulder instrument on board the Galileo spacecraft now at Jupiter indicates one of its four large moons, Callisto, has oxygen on its surface and another, Io, continues to emit hot volcanic gases.
Charles Barth, a senior researcher at the Laboratory for Atmospheric and Space Physics and a member of the CU science team that designed and built the ultraviolet spectrometer flying on Galileo, said hydrogen atoms escaping from Callisto implies the Mercury-sized moon has oxygen locked up in its ice and rocks. In 1996 the CU Galileo team detected evidence of oxygen on the surface of Callisto's neighboring moon, Ganymede.
On Ganymede, the UV spectrometer data from Galileo indicated hydrogen atoms were being knocked off the icy surface by charged particles emanating from Jupiter's plasma torus, a massive, doughnut-shaped ring surrounding the planet, said Barth. Because hydrogen atoms are lighter than oxygen atoms, the hydrogen floated out of the atmosphere and into space, leaving the oxygen behind.
But on Callisto, the furthest of the four large moons from Jupiter, it appears that sunlight striking its rock-hard ice is the primary mechanism for separating the hydrogen and oxygen atoms, he said.
Callisto, roughly 3,000 miles in diameter, is the most heavily cratered moon in the solar system. Callisto is the third largest moon in the solar system behind Ganymede and Titan, the dominant moon of Saturn.
"Because it is further away from Jupiter, Callisto does not interact as strongly as Ganymede with the charged particles in the planet's atmosphere," said Barth. "Instead, we believe it is the ultraviolet solar radiation that is knocking the hydrogen atoms out of the ice on Callisto."
This was 25 years after 1976, where I believe Callisto was the 3rd extra-terrestrial stop I made that year. From 5/25/2001, I count ahead 5 months, 9 days, to 11/2/2001. The Galileo spacecraft was going to make its closest and final approach to Callisto on 5/25/2001 at 4:24 AM, according to that article. Along with the 5 months, 9 days, reference, there is also something to the time of day. If you assume that specific time was chosen to reflect a period of 4 months, 24 days, then that could be 10/18/2001. That date 10/18/2001 was 41 weeks, 4 days, into the year 2001.
Date: May 23, 2001
...
Galileo Gets One Last Close Encounter With Jupiter's Callisto
Science Daily — On a third and final tour of duty in the Jovian system, NASA's dauntless Galileo spacecraft makes its closest pass yet to Jupiter's outermost large moon.
Friday, May 25, the orbiter should skim over Callisto, at an altitude of about 123 kilometers, or 76 miles, at 4:24 a.m. PDT.
Part of the source of that theory about Callisto is from the movie “Star Trek IV: The Voyage Home.” What puzzled me about that particular movie is that it was the only one in the series of movies from the original “Star Trek” series, based on what I’ve read on the internet, to not open on a Friday. That could have been because it was a Thanksgiving weekend, or it could have been because it was precisely 10 years earlier that I had landed on Callisto at Jupiter. My hunch is that I had been declared dead as a result of being missing somewhere on the continent of Africa and no one had heard from me for a time after I escaped as a POW. The reason for “Star Trek IV: The Voyage Home” might have been to remind people that knew me that I had beaten the odds 10 years earlier and there was a good chance I was going to make it back home that time as well. I have puzzled over why they were trying to save humpback whales and I found something that could be the reason for that plot element. I found a reference to a book that included the Project Orion spacecraft in the story and there was something about how the human race had been exterminated by descendants of humpback whales. I thought it would be kind of humorous to see that “James Kirk” was saving humanity by saving the humpback whales from extinction in the future. There is also my theory that I discovered some kind of life on Callisto that lived in an ocean beneath the ice on that moon. I am also reminded of my early days at Microsoft in 1999 when they hired that woman who had a noticeable hump-back, or whatever is the proper medical term for that condition, which she seemed to have received medical treatment for later. Her last name might have been symbolic as well because it reminded me of Kosovo. The movie that followed “Star Trek IV: The Voyage Home” was “Star Trek V: The Final Frontier” and that opening scene, I am thinking as I haven’t seen it in a while, was in a desert with a guy digging holes in the dirt. That might represent how I found water when I was escaping across the desert.
I wrote a while back about how the first movie from the original “Star Trek” series seems to be the anchor for my birth and Apollo 11 landing on Earth‘s moon. The date difference of 3/3/59 and 7/20/69, the date of the Apollo 11 landing, was 3792 days. The date difference of 7/20/69 and 12/7/79, the date of the premier of “Star Trek: The Motion Picture” was 3792 days.
At some point, I was thinking that Michelle Wie was my youngest child, but later I started thinking I have a younger child, perhaps born shortly before I lost my memory. I think my memory was completely gone by 6/28/1998 and I haven‘t seen any of my family since. Not long after I started at Microsoft, moving out her from Rock Hill, the woman I “remember” as Thedia called to tell me that her mother, Bettie, had passed away. I went back there for the funeral, but I could never look at her in the coffin. I have wondered since then if the person I remember as my paternal grandfather was actually Patrick Stewart as I see some resemblance to them in my mind’s eye. The same thought processes began when I had a flash of inspiration that a image of Ronald Reagan reminded me of my grandmother’s second husband. I think they did that to try to get me to remember my real identity and my real grandmother, where I think Bettie is a form of her name. I have been thinking for a while that I think I know who Bettie represents as she resembles in my mind the photos I see of the woman who may actually be my real grandmother, although we have kept it all secret for reasons that would be obvious. There was something I read or saw on television that she said about her birthday that I puzzled over and I think it was a form of family support that I have been monitoring for a long time.
This all is also why Microsoft-Corbis has been monitoring all this time as the zombie paparazzi stalkers they are,with the assistance from local corrupt authorities in King County, such as Norm Maleng and Dave Reichert. And it’s not just my children that are in danger from Microsoft-Corbis. It is also my nieces, nephews, cousins. There is something going on with Microsoft-Corbis stealing our genetic material. It has something to do with why they have been forcing us to reveal our family connections these past few years. I am being kept out of the loop so I can’t figure out what they are up to. But by forcing us to reveal our family, especially my off-spring, they are increasing the value of the genetic material they have stolen from me and are selling in some kind of market. It’s why my manager at Microsoft showed me one day in his office that pornographic video titled “Priceless,” among other comments he and the other zombies made. This all is just the tip of the iceberg though.
Friday, February 16, 2007
“-- we have engaged the Borg.”
I wrote the other day abut that journal entry I made about my observation of the television commercial Tiger Woods was in with the paparazzi harassing him. I can’t remember when I saw that commercial, probably in 2004, but that most recent journal entry was on 9/12/2005. The date difference of 9/12/2005 and 12/30/2005 was 3 months, 18 days. The time period 3 months, 17.7 days can be expressed as 3.59 months. That was 3.59 months before Tiger's 30th birthday.
One interesting little clue I just found is about the USS Wainwright. The USS Wainwright is the second ship I “remember” serving aboard as Kerry Burgess in the U.S. Navy. From what I read on the internet, the Wainwright was commissioned on 1/8/66. That could also be expressed as 66-Jan-8. I just calculated that 4/14/77 was 6618 days from 3/3/59.
This next clue was something I puzzled over a few years ago. I remember it because I puzzled over why I was puzzling over it. The article was dated 5/10/2004 and it indicates that her comments were made "last night" which meant the comments were made on 5/9/2004. Other articles indicate her comments were made on the previous Saturday night. Either way, it is certainly close to 5/9 and I had a profound sense of puzzlement about it. These comments were made not longer after I had moved out to Spokane after giving up that Microsoft was an honest company. What it means is there were people out there that remembered me and were concerned about my well-being because I guess it looked like I was being betrayed by the people accountable for my well-being. A week later was when I sent that email about “mark this day” or whatever it was I wrote. I assume I scared them because they were worried I was going to reveal that George W. Bush had been recruited by foreign powers long ago.
Nation & World: Monday, May 10, 2004
...
BEVERLY HILLS, Calif. — Former first lady Nancy Reagan endorsed human embryonic research last night at a star-studded fund-raiser.
...
"Ronnie's long journey has finally taken him to a distant place where I can no longer reach him," she said. "Because of this, I'm determined to do whatever I can to save other families from this pain. I just don't see how we can turn our backs on this."
I find it reasonable to believe that I am an undercover operative of the U.S. military in a special program of counter-terrorism. I make no assertions about any authority associated with the rank of Captain in the U.S. Navy, which I believe people in the U.S. government know that I possess but which I do not know to possess. This will hold up that, as a member of the U.S. military, I am a Prisoner Of War and the captive of enemies of the U.S.A, similar in concept, among other examples, to the 19th century practice of impressments, of which the enemy force in this case is Microsoft and accomplices.
impressment
the act of coercing someone into government service
Friday, Jan. 31, 1969
…
Modern times have placed new emphasis on the P.O.W. In wars gone by, a man taken prisoner was considered to be out of the war. Often enough, he was killed on the spot; if he lived, he was often mistreated. As far as his superiors were concerned, he had proved himself on the field; they were happy if he did not defect to the enemy. But in this century of total war, the prison camp has become an extension of the battlefield. Totalitarian nations are not content merely to extract information from a P.O.W. They often hound and harass a man for months and even years in order to win his mind and soul, to reduce him to an instrument of propaganda. It is, of course, a tactic that the Soviet Union devised for use against its own political prisoners, as dramatized with terrifying realism in Arthur Koestler's Darkness at Noon and George Orwell's 1984. In this sense the prisoner of war has become a symbolic stand-in for all men in this century who are subjected to the relentless pressures designed to capture and transform their minds.
…
The techniques used on prisoners by the Communists today have become painfully familiar, even though the beatings, threats and psychological pressures given Bucher and his crew were so horrifying as to stun the world anew last week. To some extent, the techniques consist of old-fashioned torture protracted and refined, in a mixture of mental and physical ordeals. The P.O.W. may be kept in utter isolation or thrust into a cell group without a shred of privacy. He may be forced to sit or stand in the same position for hours on end until his bodily functions go awry. His interrogators may keep him constantly unnerved, preventing him from sleeping, exploiting his normal feelings of guilt by focusing on painful events in his life. The interrogator may alternate kindness with brutality; a strange bond, which does not exclude a measure of affection, develops between captor and captive. Write Psychiatrists Lawrence E. Hinkle Jr. and Harold Wolff: "The interrogator is dealing with a man who might be looked upon as an intentionally created patient; the interrogator has all of the advantages and opportunities which accrue to a therapist dealing with a patient in desperate need of help."
DUGANNE - TWENTY MONTHS IN THE DEPARTMENT OF THE GULF
C H A P T E R X L .
A DAY AT CAMP FORD.
LONG before daybreak the camp begins to stir. There is restlessness among our prison legions -- home-sickness, doubtless, in the souls of many sleep-locked hundreds of these ragged citizens. I hear the hum of voices arising out of morning's grey shadows; the crackling of new-lighted bivouac-brands ; the matinal twitter of red-birds. Presently the east reddens, and I see the morning star setting over yonder wooded hills outside of our prison-yard.
How royally the sun rises, atmosphered with golden mist, robed in purple haze of woodland exhalations! The camp is alive and vocal. A thousand voices call to other thousands. Tatterdemalions toll out of burrowing places, creep up from caverns, and emerge from hut-openings. Red-capped zouaves, wide-breeched; blue-bloused cavalry men, yellow-trimmed; all hungry-looking; sergeants with service stripes; jack-tars in poly-patched trowsers; wagoners in broad hats; barefooted cannoniers -- rank and file generally -- hatless, bootless, shirtless. They swarm out upon the main street; flow into crossways; jostle one another at cooking-fires; pass and repass, laden with fuel, rations, water-vessels. Another day begins.
I mingle in the throng that pours along "Fifth Avenue." I pass the "bakery," where an enterprising New Yorker sells his ten-cent leathery doughnuts and caoutchoue grape-pies for a dollar in greenbacks. I glance a moment at our "jeweller's" window -- where a corporal tinkers watche ; elbow through the crowd surrounding a lieutenant's turning-lathe, which whirls out chess-men at three dollars per set; peer into a door where sits a captain "editing" our prison-journal, "The Old Flag;" -- then reach the "spring," dash head and arms in water, comb tangled locks, and look about me.
"Motley's the only wear!" says Shakspeare, and in Camp Ford we agree with him. Such costumes never were beheld before, outside of Rag Fair or the "Beggars' Opera." I wish our Uncle Abraham, or Sam, could see this "sans culotte" procession marching up Pennsylvania Avenue. Such head-gear, from a zouave cap to rimless crowns and crownless rims, and tattered handkerchiefs, and wisps of straw! such effigies of garments! armless shirts and legless trowsers; bits of blankets tied about the loins; such patches, of every size and hue! such scarecrow figures of humanity! Their wives and mothers would not know them from the chiffoniers who rake out Northern gutters.
But they are all United States soldiers and sailors men who have met our foes on land and wave, brave rank and file of fleets and armies sacrificed by stupid commanders, and neglected in their misery by the power which should protect them. God bless them, ragged and rough as they are; for the fire of undying loyalty burns in their bosoms, and they love the "Old Flag," in spite of those who disgrace it!
One interesting little clue I just found is about the USS Wainwright. The USS Wainwright is the second ship I “remember” serving aboard as Kerry Burgess in the U.S. Navy. From what I read on the internet, the Wainwright was commissioned on 1/8/66. That could also be expressed as 66-Jan-8. I just calculated that 4/14/77 was 6618 days from 3/3/59.
This next clue was something I puzzled over a few years ago. I remember it because I puzzled over why I was puzzling over it. The article was dated 5/10/2004 and it indicates that her comments were made "last night" which meant the comments were made on 5/9/2004. Other articles indicate her comments were made on the previous Saturday night. Either way, it is certainly close to 5/9 and I had a profound sense of puzzlement about it. These comments were made not longer after I had moved out to Spokane after giving up that Microsoft was an honest company. What it means is there were people out there that remembered me and were concerned about my well-being because I guess it looked like I was being betrayed by the people accountable for my well-being. A week later was when I sent that email about “mark this day” or whatever it was I wrote. I assume I scared them because they were worried I was going to reveal that George W. Bush had been recruited by foreign powers long ago.
Nation & World: Monday, May 10, 2004
...
BEVERLY HILLS, Calif. — Former first lady Nancy Reagan endorsed human embryonic research last night at a star-studded fund-raiser.
...
"Ronnie's long journey has finally taken him to a distant place where I can no longer reach him," she said. "Because of this, I'm determined to do whatever I can to save other families from this pain. I just don't see how we can turn our backs on this."
I find it reasonable to believe that I am an undercover operative of the U.S. military in a special program of counter-terrorism. I make no assertions about any authority associated with the rank of Captain in the U.S. Navy, which I believe people in the U.S. government know that I possess but which I do not know to possess. This will hold up that, as a member of the U.S. military, I am a Prisoner Of War and the captive of enemies of the U.S.A, similar in concept, among other examples, to the 19th century practice of impressments, of which the enemy force in this case is Microsoft and accomplices.
impressment
the act of coercing someone into government service
Friday, Jan. 31, 1969
…
Modern times have placed new emphasis on the P.O.W. In wars gone by, a man taken prisoner was considered to be out of the war. Often enough, he was killed on the spot; if he lived, he was often mistreated. As far as his superiors were concerned, he had proved himself on the field; they were happy if he did not defect to the enemy. But in this century of total war, the prison camp has become an extension of the battlefield. Totalitarian nations are not content merely to extract information from a P.O.W. They often hound and harass a man for months and even years in order to win his mind and soul, to reduce him to an instrument of propaganda. It is, of course, a tactic that the Soviet Union devised for use against its own political prisoners, as dramatized with terrifying realism in Arthur Koestler's Darkness at Noon and George Orwell's 1984. In this sense the prisoner of war has become a symbolic stand-in for all men in this century who are subjected to the relentless pressures designed to capture and transform their minds.
…
The techniques used on prisoners by the Communists today have become painfully familiar, even though the beatings, threats and psychological pressures given Bucher and his crew were so horrifying as to stun the world anew last week. To some extent, the techniques consist of old-fashioned torture protracted and refined, in a mixture of mental and physical ordeals. The P.O.W. may be kept in utter isolation or thrust into a cell group without a shred of privacy. He may be forced to sit or stand in the same position for hours on end until his bodily functions go awry. His interrogators may keep him constantly unnerved, preventing him from sleeping, exploiting his normal feelings of guilt by focusing on painful events in his life. The interrogator may alternate kindness with brutality; a strange bond, which does not exclude a measure of affection, develops between captor and captive. Write Psychiatrists Lawrence E. Hinkle Jr. and Harold Wolff: "The interrogator is dealing with a man who might be looked upon as an intentionally created patient; the interrogator has all of the advantages and opportunities which accrue to a therapist dealing with a patient in desperate need of help."
DUGANNE - TWENTY MONTHS IN THE DEPARTMENT OF THE GULF
C H A P T E R X L .
A DAY AT CAMP FORD.
LONG before daybreak the camp begins to stir. There is restlessness among our prison legions -- home-sickness, doubtless, in the souls of many sleep-locked hundreds of these ragged citizens. I hear the hum of voices arising out of morning's grey shadows; the crackling of new-lighted bivouac-brands ; the matinal twitter of red-birds. Presently the east reddens, and I see the morning star setting over yonder wooded hills outside of our prison-yard.
How royally the sun rises, atmosphered with golden mist, robed in purple haze of woodland exhalations! The camp is alive and vocal. A thousand voices call to other thousands. Tatterdemalions toll out of burrowing places, creep up from caverns, and emerge from hut-openings. Red-capped zouaves, wide-breeched; blue-bloused cavalry men, yellow-trimmed; all hungry-looking; sergeants with service stripes; jack-tars in poly-patched trowsers; wagoners in broad hats; barefooted cannoniers -- rank and file generally -- hatless, bootless, shirtless. They swarm out upon the main street; flow into crossways; jostle one another at cooking-fires; pass and repass, laden with fuel, rations, water-vessels. Another day begins.
I mingle in the throng that pours along "Fifth Avenue." I pass the "bakery," where an enterprising New Yorker sells his ten-cent leathery doughnuts and caoutchoue grape-pies for a dollar in greenbacks. I glance a moment at our "jeweller's" window -- where a corporal tinkers watche ; elbow through the crowd surrounding a lieutenant's turning-lathe, which whirls out chess-men at three dollars per set; peer into a door where sits a captain "editing" our prison-journal, "The Old Flag;" -- then reach the "spring," dash head and arms in water, comb tangled locks, and look about me.
"Motley's the only wear!" says Shakspeare, and in Camp Ford we agree with him. Such costumes never were beheld before, outside of Rag Fair or the "Beggars' Opera." I wish our Uncle Abraham, or Sam, could see this "sans culotte" procession marching up Pennsylvania Avenue. Such head-gear, from a zouave cap to rimless crowns and crownless rims, and tattered handkerchiefs, and wisps of straw! such effigies of garments! armless shirts and legless trowsers; bits of blankets tied about the loins; such patches, of every size and hue! such scarecrow figures of humanity! Their wives and mothers would not know them from the chiffoniers who rake out Northern gutters.
But they are all United States soldiers and sailors men who have met our foes on land and wave, brave rank and file of fleets and armies sacrificed by stupid commanders, and neglected in their misery by the power which should protect them. God bless them, ragged and rough as they are; for the fire of undying loyalty burns in their bosoms, and they love the "Old Flag," in spite of those who disgrace it!
Thursday, February 15, 2007
"to boldly go where no one has gone before"
In the past hour or so, I was reviewing details about the "Picard" character from "Star Trek: The Next Generation" and noticed something interesting. According to startrek.com, his first year at "Star Fleet Academy" was the year 2323. I found that interesting because I calculated that I was 23.23 years old on 5/28/1982. I am still conflicted about the date Class of 1982 graduated from the U.S. Naval Academy but I think the class graduated on 5/28/82 while I graduated earlier on 4/30/82. I'm still not really sure about any of that, but the 23.23 is curious. What really got me was a calculation I made just a few minutes ago and about fell out of my chair.
I multiplied 365 times 112.75 and the result was 41153.75. As you may recall, my theory is that I launched into space on 11/2/75 to intercept the comet. According to the startrek.com website, the first episode of "Star Trek: The Next Generation" took place beginning at "stardate 41153.7."
Encounter at Farpoint, Part I
Season: 1
Episode: 1
Air Date: 09.28.1987
Stardate: 41153.7
Synopsis
The new U.S.S. Enterprise-D and its crew set out "to boldly go where no one has gone before."
Their first mission of the Galaxy-class starship U.S.S. Enterprise-D is to explore the mystery surrounding the creation of the Farpoint Station located on planet Deneb IV. While trying to negotiate a friendly agreement for Starfleet to use this energy-powered base, Captain Picard and his crew also attempt to discover how the Bandi inhabitants of Deneb IV built the station.
En route to Farpoint, Captain Picard and his crew first meet "Q." The mysterious and powerful being denounces the human race as barbarians and challenges the crew of the Enterprise to disprove his belief. If Picard and his crew are not persuasive in their arguments, they will be sentenced to death.
Picard defends himself and mankind by explaining that, unlike Q, humans have learned not to prosecute and judge things they don't understand. Hearing the words "prosecute" and "judge," Q announces that he knows humans all too well. He leaves the Enterprise in a blinding flash, stating that "preparations" must be made.
After separating the saucer to protect the families on board, Picard stays behind to face Q. Suddenly, the ship begins shaking as it did when Q first appeared, and after a bright flash of light, Picard, Data, Troi and Tasha find themselves in a 21st century courtroom. When the bailiff announces the judge, the crew is shocked to find Q sitting on the bench!
I multiplied 365 times 112.75 and the result was 41153.75. As you may recall, my theory is that I launched into space on 11/2/75 to intercept the comet. According to the startrek.com website, the first episode of "Star Trek: The Next Generation" took place beginning at "stardate 41153.7."
Encounter at Farpoint, Part I
Season: 1
Episode: 1
Air Date: 09.28.1987
Stardate: 41153.7
Synopsis
The new U.S.S. Enterprise-D and its crew set out "to boldly go where no one has gone before."
Their first mission of the Galaxy-class starship U.S.S. Enterprise-D is to explore the mystery surrounding the creation of the Farpoint Station located on planet Deneb IV. While trying to negotiate a friendly agreement for Starfleet to use this energy-powered base, Captain Picard and his crew also attempt to discover how the Bandi inhabitants of Deneb IV built the station.
En route to Farpoint, Captain Picard and his crew first meet "Q." The mysterious and powerful being denounces the human race as barbarians and challenges the crew of the Enterprise to disprove his belief. If Picard and his crew are not persuasive in their arguments, they will be sentenced to death.
Picard defends himself and mankind by explaining that, unlike Q, humans have learned not to prosecute and judge things they don't understand. Hearing the words "prosecute" and "judge," Q announces that he knows humans all too well. He leaves the Enterprise in a blinding flash, stating that "preparations" must be made.
After separating the saucer to protect the families on board, Picard stays behind to face Q. Suddenly, the ship begins shaking as it did when Q first appeared, and after a bright flash of light, Picard, Data, Troi and Tasha find themselves in a 21st century courtroom. When the bailiff announces the judge, the crew is shocked to find Q sitting on the bench!
as they received them from their fathers and mothers
I was resisting creating a list of my thoughts on this subject because I have no privacy and I didn’t want to reveal anything I didn’t want to reveal to the Microsoft-Corbis zombies stalking me. I was bombarded at work with clues, as I better understand now, that they were stalking me and it has taken me this long to figure it out. So anyway, one day I felt compelled to make a list - I make a lot of lists - and this one was about people I think I have been protecting. Why I started to think it didn’t matter anymore whether I noted in my journal about this theory, I do not know. It is all a mystery to me how I know most of what I know, or seem to know. I have also found myself forgetting to put some of them in the list when I re-create the list, but as I pointed out in my journal: there are still days when I do not think about being one of the people to walk on the surface of the Earth’s moon. You would think something like that a person would think about every day for the rest of their lives. Every day you wake up, I am sure it is something that enters your mind within the first hour; that thought reminding you that you once walked on the Moon. I still don’t actually remember that experience in the conventional sense, but I believe I was there. And yet, I will go several days without even thinking about it. I equate remembering my children with the same mental processes as having walked on the Moon, meaning those are emotional aspects of my life I am aware of every day. I don’t know what is the next step, but I think this is just part of the process of regaining my real memories. I have to work at it slow because there is just so much to remember.
Will Smith is actually one of the latest people I have started to think is one of my children. And it makes sense. While I would have been very young when he was born, I actually would have been starting my 3rd year at Princeton University at the time. Also according to my theories, he was born about 2 years after my first launch into space aboard Gemini 12. There is also my theory that I landed on the Earth’s moon the following year. As for being a student at Princeton University when he was born, when I was 9 years old, I have found other clues to support that theory. One is around a group of people that I am reluctant to reveal but the clues associated with that group are consistent. Another is a recent clue. The new commander of U.S. Forces in Iraq was a student of Princeton University’s Woodrow Wilson school. Between his birthday, according to sources on the internet, and the day I think I started at Princeton University, my real birthday of 3/3/59 is very close to the mid-point; an example of my “April 16“ theory. The date difference of 11/7/52 to 3/3/59 is 2308 days. The date difference of 3/3/59 to 9/2/65 is 2376 days. As for Will Smith, his birthday is 9/25/68, according to information I found on the internet, forms a connection to Gemini 12. The date difference of 3/3/59 and 9/25/68 is 3495 days. Multiplying 3495 by 0.195933 equals 684.785. The date difference of the launch of Gemini 12 on 11/11/66 and Will Smith’s 9/25/68 birthday was 685 days.
Eminem’s birthday, as listed on the internet, is 3 years, 33 weeks, 3 days, before 6/7/76, the date I think I landed on the Saturn moon Phoebe. As far as I know, that was the second moon and the second extra-terrestrial body any human has visited. I think Eminem and I knew each other most of his life, although he didn’t always live with me. I think my “memories” of childhood may be modeled after his childhood. I find this incredibly interesting because from what I can tell, I never really had a childhood.
Angelina Jolie’s birthday is listed as 33 weeks before I think I landed on Mars on 1/21/76. I think she is the basis for the daughter of the character Bruce Willis portrayed in “Armageddon.” I was watching that movie again a few months ago and I found myself either imagining or actually starting to remember that she was just an infant though at the time I was making a similar video broadcast back to Earth in 1976 with a farewell message because I wasn’t going to be able to make it back home as I had promised her. I found myself either imagining or actually remembering a scene in real life that someone later described to me or had recorded where she knew my image on the screen as her daddy but nothing else she understood. I have theorized that Angelina lived with me for at least of few years of her youth. Or at least, she lived at my house when I was deployed away with the military and she lived with my wife because I was gone a lot.
The date listed for Tiger Woods birthday was 59 days after 11/2/75, the date I believe I launched into space on my 17 month journey to intercept the comet. I have been thinking for a while that I met Tiger’s grandfather, Earl Woods, or so I assume, when I was in Vietnam as a pilot-soldier for the South Vietnamese. The South - I still find it amusing how that is symbolized in my “memory” and is probably why I have a southern accent - was desperate to avoid being over-run by the North and I wanted to help them retain their sovereignty. So anyway, I think I was going over there, along with my space program activities, during my breaks from Princeton University and the mascot of that school is the Tiger. I’m not sure how long Tiger Woods has known about me. I have been thinking this is all relatively new to him and he thought Earl was his father instead of his grandfather. I think his real mother and I got married sometime in the months before I left for space in November 1975. I’m not sure what happened after that and why we didn’t stay married. And I can think of more than one other woman I have been thinking of something similar: if we were married, why didn’t we stay married?
The date listed for Evangeline Lilly’s birthday was 3 years, 33 days, after 7/2/76, the date I think I intercepted the comet. I have been thinking for a while that the comet I intercepted was later named Comet Hyakutake. My theory is that my work deflected the comet into a long period orbit of our sun or possibly Jupiter, before it began to approach the Earth again. Another theory is that it continued on almost the same course and made a close pass to Earth, but because of the explosions, which occurred on 7/4/76 after I had traveled away from it a few million miles, the comet was surrounded by so much dust and debris, it did not develop a coma visible from Earth. I believe the comet was fragmented by the explosions into at least three large pieces and those fragments approached Earth again about 20 years later. I believe Comet Hyakutake was part of that original comet and it was the part that made the closest approach to Earth in 1996, at about 9 million miles. Comet Hale-Bopp was also visible around that time and judging by actual “memories” I have of seeing that comet, I assume those “memories” are in my mind for symbolic reasons. The closest approach of Hale-Bopp to Earth in 1997 was about 120 million miles. I assume Comet Hale-Bopp was also part of that original comet I blew up in 1976. From what I read on the internet, Comet Hyakutake was about 1.24 miles across and Comet Hale-Bopp was about 25 miles across.
The date listed for Michelle Kwan’s birthday is connected to Skylab 2, the first manned mission of the Skylab series, and I believe, the final step in my launch to the outer solar system in 1975. Of the period between 3/3/59 and 7/7/80 birth day, the launch of Skylab 2 was on a day 2/3’s of the way through that period. My theory is that the real purpose of the Skylab series was to make final preparations to my Project Orion space craft for my journey to the outer solar system to intercept the comet. The space craft was launched during what sources indicate was Skylab 1, which was the only unmanned launch of that series. I believe Skylab 2, Skylab 3, and Skylab 4, were actually a shakedown period for the space craft I would take to the outer solar system and that on at least one of the Skylab missions, we traveled almost a million miles away from the Earth. I have been trying to determine if something relevant to me happened on 11/5/75 and I think that was the date I traveled past one million miles from Earth, breaking the record we set during one of the Skylab missions.
Elijah Wood was one of the stars of the 1998 movie “Deep Impact.” That movie released, according to information on the internet, on Friday 5/8/98, and I believe that day was the closest they could get to 5/9, which was the following Saturday.
Paris Hilton was born, according to information on the internet, 5 years, 0.9 months, after 1/21/76, the day I think I landed on Mars.
Natalie Portman’s birth date listed on the internet is only 4 days away from being the anchor to my birth date and the safe return of the ill-fated Apollo 13 mission. Those 4 days represents a difference of 0.04%
Roger Federer was born, according to information on the internet, on a date 5 years, 9 months, 6 days, after 11/2/75, which was the date I think I launched on my mission to the outer solar system to intercept the comet. I don’t know why the 6 days, though. Maybe it is something about 3 plus 3 equals 6. Or it is
Britney Spears was born, according to information on the internet, precisely 33 weeks, 3 days, after 4/12/81, the launch date of the first space shuttle. Around the time I was starting to question whether I had actually attended the U.S. Naval Academy, of which I could not begin to explain why I was thinking that, she was in the news with an employee of hers named Perry Taylor. That really caught my attention because, in my “memories” of Kerry Burgess, the first ship I was stationed aboard in the U.S. Navy was an Oliver Hazard Perry-class frigate named USS Taylor. I puzzled over that and I think I had been pondering over whether Eminem and Tiger Woods were my sons. I also started thinking that I had a Kenwood stereo because she is from Kentwood, Lousiana. That notion is the same reason I had a Philco brand television - because my father’s name is Philip and he is a television and movie actor. I formed that theory because I “remember” buying that Kenwood stereo, which I was very attached to, after I got out of the Navy in 1990. I believe virtually all of my long-term “memories” are symbolic of something greater. I’m not entirely sure why I “remember” buying a nice Mitsubishi television around the same time as that Kenwood stereo but I recently noted that one translation of Mitsubishi is “three diamonds.”
Danica Patrick was born, according to information on the internet, precisely 59.3 months after 4/14/77, the date I think I returned to Earth from my mission to the outer solar system to intercept the comet.
The date listed for Kristin Kreuk creates a connection to the launch of Apollo 14. The Apollo 14 mission was the 8th manned launch of the Apollo series and it was the 3rd to land on Earth’s moon, Luna. There were 6 Apollo missions that landed on Luna and this one was the 3rd, meaning it was at the middle. The Apollo 14 launch was precisely - to the day - in the middle of my birth date and Kristin Kreuk’s birth date.
Lindsay Lohan was born, according to information on the internet, precisely 10 years after 7/2/76, the date I think I intercepted the comet. When she was born, I believe I was still working on trying to get home from Africa. I think those events are a plot element of George Clooney’s “O Brother Where Art Thou?” where they are escaping from a chain gang and he returns to find he has a new daughter. I’m not sure if there is other symbolism there, but I think the Woolworth’s store means something.
The space shuttle Atlantis mission STS-34 began precisely 7 days after Michelle Wie was born, according to information on the internet, and there was no sequence of the previous flight numbers, suggesting to me that number was chosen specifically for that time. That symmetry of 7 days reminds me of how the USS Winston Churchill was commissioned precisely 7 days after my birthday and I have described my reasoning as to why that particular ship of the Arleigh Burke-class was selected to connect with my real identity. As for space shuttle flight STS-34, I have written of other clues about how the first and second flights of Atlantis seem to connect to my visit to the Jupiter moon Callisto on 11/26/76. The shuttle flight STS-34, the 5th flight for the orbiter vehicle Atlantis, launched the soon-to-be-famous Galileo spacecraft to study Jupiter precisely 7 days after Michelle was born. I think also that my birthday in my father’s country would have been March 4th. I’m not sure where I was born, but I have been thinking it was Hawaii on 3/3/59 and at the time of my birth, it was March 4th in England, the native country of my father, while my mother was a citizen of the U.S. I have been thinking for a while that means I have dual citizenship with the U.S. and Britain. That reminds me of a few years ago where I had Martha Stewart confused with Patrick Stewart for a long time. It’s really quite humorous as I think it all through. I believe that her last name, Wie, reflects that I flew those American’s being held in Iran to Wiesbaden and I was very happy that day that they were coming home. One other theory is that Michelle Wie was the only child I have had that I was present at the birth and I was very happy to drive her home from the hospital. That’s my theory anyway. I think I might have made the decision personally to use the Lockheed L-1011 for those Pegasus rocket launches and I chose the L-1011 because of her 10/11/89 birthday.
There are some other people I have started to think are my offspring that I haven’t listed here. There are reasons that I cannot fully articulate. As for this journal entry listed below, I think the dream was about her mother and this was something to do with my impending launch on the first space shuttle. STS-1 was the first flight of the space shuttle and used the orbiter vehicle Columbia. I have puzzled over that detail about the travel trailer and I decided it represents two things. One is that she was an actress and that was her trailer on a movie set. Another is that it was the trailer you see the astronauts being transported on before they launch from Cape Canaveral. I believe Britney’s name reflects that I was “Britain’s Spear” when I intercepted the comet, as Britain was part of the joint effort to stop the comet, and there is also my theory about my father being from Britain. Also, I wrote about those so-called “foreign dreams” and I believe that was actually a symptom of my amnesia. I couldn’t understand why I had such thoughts and they seemed foreign to my mind, which makes sense for someone with amnesia to perceive thoughts of a life that was consciously forgotten.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Sleep journal 3/19/06
Yesterday was some kind of foreign dream that was more of an emotion than a visualization. I couldn't remember any of the details although I felt like I had been seeing details. All I remembered was feeling like it was something intense, there was some intensity to the communication, almost overwhelming like a very strong and clear signal on a radio. After I woke up, I could only characterize the message as positive.
Today the first foreign dream wasn't too clear either. It had something to do with me, someother characters, and something about the stars. We were under the stars, or we were talking to the stars. I can visualize the sky with the stars but they may have also been a metaphor for people. Then I left somewhere and there was something about a goose, not sure what that meant, maybe something to do with staying meant something about a cooked goose.
The second foreign dream had a lot of detail. I was sitting on a bus with someone that I knew but I don't know who it was. It may have been Britney Spears but that makes no sense. I was sitting next to her and she was someone that I had lived with before, someone I had a relationship with, like a girlfriend. I was getting off the bus to a place I was staying that I don't recognize from anyplace I've been in real life. She asked me if I was really staying there, she may have commented that it was amazing I was staying there, or someone else said that. Apparently, it was the same place she and I had lived during our relationship. It was some kind of little travel trailer. A young woman was letting me stay there. I was taking up a little open seat or bench in a hallway of the trailer. I had a little storage bin to put my stuff in.
I found this humorous at first but then I was annoyed simply because it reminded me of Microsoft stealing my intellectual property. Later I would read that poem again I referenced and I started puzzling over that. The title of the poem was “To The Moon.” Then I did some calculations and I observed that Tiger Woods was born 59 days after my theoretical launch into space for my mission to the outer solar system. From what I can tell, of the children that were born before him, he was the only born when I was in space. I have also read that Jupiter is known as the “wood star” in the Chinese, Korean, Japanese, and Vietnamese cultures. The Jupiter moon Callisto would have been my last stop before I made it back home on 4/14/77. A lot of this makes more sense now and I also see how my “memories” of the life of Kerry Burgess were influencing my perceptions.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Monday, September 12, 2005
…
I wrote earlier about my game to shake off the people following me. I found it somewhat humorous but slightly annoying when I saw a car commercial with a real celebrity (reminds me of Shelley's Among the stars that have a different birth by virtue of them knowing why people are following them) racing away from paparazzi while he is also taking pictures of them with his camera.
To the Moon
by Percy Bysshe Shelley
Art thou pale for weariness
Of climbing heaven and gazing on the earth,
Wandering companionless
Among the stars that have a different birth, -
And ever changing, like a joyless eye
That finds no object worth its constancy?
My theories were reinforced when I noticed a place that was labeled Mather Memorial Parkway on the map. I had driven along there several times and all the zombies following knew I was there and they knew why I was there even though I did not. They have known exactly who I am all this time and all these zombie bastards were doing was trying to get me killed in order to cover up that they were stealing from me, among other crimes they perpetrated. How I knew to drive to that place all those times, I do not know. But it is just another incontrovertible clue that these zombies have been maliciously harassing me and it has all been for no reason, over the last few years to get me killed. And it is more than just about getting me killed. There are a lot of other people they got killed as a result of their treason.
On the day Britney Spear’s first child was born, I wrote this in my journal and I am quite certain I was not aware of the birth at that time:
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Wednesday, September 14, 2005
Home
I've written several times of this experience in terms of that Star Trek:TNG episode where Capt. Picard is assimilated by the Borg. While I do not consider myself a "Trekkie", I like the Star Trek series because I am a fan in general of science fiction, and because I like any good story that captures my imagination. There was a follow-on episode to those episodes of where Picard is captured and it was titled "Family." While I typically like the episodes with more action, I always get a kick out this episode because Picard's brother reminded me so much of my sister, in terms of obvious sibling rivalry. I also found myself envying Picard's character for being able to go back to a home like that, where he has roots. I was watching a movie a few months ago based on John McCain's POW experiences and I was thinking of how a lot of it seemed similar. I was most interested in what it was like for him to come back home after his 6 years in captivity but the movie seemed kind of light there. I also found myself envying McCain for his family, especially not only being third-generation Navy but a family of notable service to the Navy.
That 9/14/2005 journal entry was shortly before I was kicked out of the veteran’s center, which was a relatively comfortable homeless shelter and even more comfortable because I had just barely survived that incident where I was poisoned and I was grateful to have a private room to go back to as I was in severe agony for a long time. So anyway, that journal entry reminds me of the chatter of the zombies in that Pioneer Square gulag after I moved into that place, where I would live for almost a year.
Her second child’s name reminds me of an episode of “Star Trek: The Next Generation” where “Data” loses his memory and a child names him “Jayden.” I made the following entry in my journal after I read about her second child and then I puzzled for a while over how easily I found that reference from Jack London. I have always - or so my “memory” suggests - been a fan of Jack London’s work, but I puzzled over this reference and how quickly I found it because I can’t actually remember ever reading it. I can’t quite articulate what I want to say about that.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: 9/12/2006 4:03 PM
http://www.online-literature.com/view.php/before-adam/2
…
But they make the mistake of ignoring their own duality. They do not recognize their other-personality. They think it is their own personality, that they have only one personality; and from such a premise they can conclude only that they have lived previous lives.
But they are wrong. It is not reincarnation. I have visions of myself roaming through the forests of the Younger World; and yet it is not myself that I see but one that is only remotely a part of me, as my father and my grandfather are parts of me less remote. This other-self of mine is an ancestor, a progenitor of my progenitors in the early line of my race, himself the progeny of a line that long before his time developed fingers and toes and climbed up into the trees.
I must again, at the risk of boring, repeat that I am, in this one thing, to be considered a freak. Not alone do I possess racial memory to an enormous extent, but I possess the memories of one particular and far-removed progenitor. And yet, while this is most unusual, there is nothing over-remarkable about it.
Follow my reasoning. An instinct is a racial memory. Very good. Then you and I and all of us receive these memories from our fathers and mothers, as they received them from their fathers and mothers.
I looked back through my journal at the date I read that Angelina Jolie’s youngest child was born and I puzzled over this entry:
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Re: Journal May 27, 2006, Supplemental
I feel like I am about to pass out. My heart must be racing a hundred miles an hour!
Around the time I started to identify these people as possibly being my children, I found myself thinking a lot about this song, as illustrated by the lyrics below. The more I remember - or seem to remember - about any of this about people I think are my family, the lonelier I feel. The loneliest feeling in the world is to miss the family you cannot remember. It has only been 282 days since I started becoming vaguely aware that my life as I “remember” it is completely untrue. The most profound understanding is that all those photos I remember of me at various stages of my youth are actually of some other kid. I’m not really sure if I would even recognize images of myself. I find myself looking at photos of people that I think are familiar, but I just don’t know.
Where`d you go?
I miss you so
Seems like its been forever that you`ve been gone
She said somedays I feel like shit
Somedays I wanna quit and just be normal for a bit
I don`t understand why you always have to be gone
I get along but your trips always feel so long
And I find myself trying to stay by the phone
Because your voice always helps me to not to feel so alone
But I feel like an idiot, working my day around a call
And when I pick up I don`t have much to say, so
I want you to know its a little fucked up that
I`m stuck here waiting, at times debating
Telling you that I`ve had it with you and your career
Me and the rest of the family here singing
Where`d you go?
I miss you so
Seems like its been forever that you`ve been gone
Where`d you go?
I miss you so
Seems like its been forever that you`ve been gone
Please
Come back home
You know, the place you used to live
Used to barbeque with burgers and ribs
Used to have a little party every halloween
with candy by the pile but now
you only stop by every once in a while
Yeah
I find myself just filling my time
With anything to keep the thought of you from my mind
I`m doing fine and I plan to keep it that way
You can call me if you find that you have something to say
And I`ll tell you
I want you to know its a little messed up that
I`m stuck here waiting, at times debating
Telling you that I`ve had it with you and your career
Me and the rest of the family here singing
Will Smith is actually one of the latest people I have started to think is one of my children. And it makes sense. While I would have been very young when he was born, I actually would have been starting my 3rd year at Princeton University at the time. Also according to my theories, he was born about 2 years after my first launch into space aboard Gemini 12. There is also my theory that I landed on the Earth’s moon the following year. As for being a student at Princeton University when he was born, when I was 9 years old, I have found other clues to support that theory. One is around a group of people that I am reluctant to reveal but the clues associated with that group are consistent. Another is a recent clue. The new commander of U.S. Forces in Iraq was a student of Princeton University’s Woodrow Wilson school. Between his birthday, according to sources on the internet, and the day I think I started at Princeton University, my real birthday of 3/3/59 is very close to the mid-point; an example of my “April 16“ theory. The date difference of 11/7/52 to 3/3/59 is 2308 days. The date difference of 3/3/59 to 9/2/65 is 2376 days. As for Will Smith, his birthday is 9/25/68, according to information I found on the internet, forms a connection to Gemini 12. The date difference of 3/3/59 and 9/25/68 is 3495 days. Multiplying 3495 by 0.195933 equals 684.785. The date difference of the launch of Gemini 12 on 11/11/66 and Will Smith’s 9/25/68 birthday was 685 days.
Eminem’s birthday, as listed on the internet, is 3 years, 33 weeks, 3 days, before 6/7/76, the date I think I landed on the Saturn moon Phoebe. As far as I know, that was the second moon and the second extra-terrestrial body any human has visited. I think Eminem and I knew each other most of his life, although he didn’t always live with me. I think my “memories” of childhood may be modeled after his childhood. I find this incredibly interesting because from what I can tell, I never really had a childhood.
Angelina Jolie’s birthday is listed as 33 weeks before I think I landed on Mars on 1/21/76. I think she is the basis for the daughter of the character Bruce Willis portrayed in “Armageddon.” I was watching that movie again a few months ago and I found myself either imagining or actually starting to remember that she was just an infant though at the time I was making a similar video broadcast back to Earth in 1976 with a farewell message because I wasn’t going to be able to make it back home as I had promised her. I found myself either imagining or actually remembering a scene in real life that someone later described to me or had recorded where she knew my image on the screen as her daddy but nothing else she understood. I have theorized that Angelina lived with me for at least of few years of her youth. Or at least, she lived at my house when I was deployed away with the military and she lived with my wife because I was gone a lot.
The date listed for Tiger Woods birthday was 59 days after 11/2/75, the date I believe I launched into space on my 17 month journey to intercept the comet. I have been thinking for a while that I met Tiger’s grandfather, Earl Woods, or so I assume, when I was in Vietnam as a pilot-soldier for the South Vietnamese. The South - I still find it amusing how that is symbolized in my “memory” and is probably why I have a southern accent - was desperate to avoid being over-run by the North and I wanted to help them retain their sovereignty. So anyway, I think I was going over there, along with my space program activities, during my breaks from Princeton University and the mascot of that school is the Tiger. I’m not sure how long Tiger Woods has known about me. I have been thinking this is all relatively new to him and he thought Earl was his father instead of his grandfather. I think his real mother and I got married sometime in the months before I left for space in November 1975. I’m not sure what happened after that and why we didn’t stay married. And I can think of more than one other woman I have been thinking of something similar: if we were married, why didn’t we stay married?
The date listed for Evangeline Lilly’s birthday was 3 years, 33 days, after 7/2/76, the date I think I intercepted the comet. I have been thinking for a while that the comet I intercepted was later named Comet Hyakutake. My theory is that my work deflected the comet into a long period orbit of our sun or possibly Jupiter, before it began to approach the Earth again. Another theory is that it continued on almost the same course and made a close pass to Earth, but because of the explosions, which occurred on 7/4/76 after I had traveled away from it a few million miles, the comet was surrounded by so much dust and debris, it did not develop a coma visible from Earth. I believe the comet was fragmented by the explosions into at least three large pieces and those fragments approached Earth again about 20 years later. I believe Comet Hyakutake was part of that original comet and it was the part that made the closest approach to Earth in 1996, at about 9 million miles. Comet Hale-Bopp was also visible around that time and judging by actual “memories” I have of seeing that comet, I assume those “memories” are in my mind for symbolic reasons. The closest approach of Hale-Bopp to Earth in 1997 was about 120 million miles. I assume Comet Hale-Bopp was also part of that original comet I blew up in 1976. From what I read on the internet, Comet Hyakutake was about 1.24 miles across and Comet Hale-Bopp was about 25 miles across.
The date listed for Michelle Kwan’s birthday is connected to Skylab 2, the first manned mission of the Skylab series, and I believe, the final step in my launch to the outer solar system in 1975. Of the period between 3/3/59 and 7/7/80 birth day, the launch of Skylab 2 was on a day 2/3’s of the way through that period. My theory is that the real purpose of the Skylab series was to make final preparations to my Project Orion space craft for my journey to the outer solar system to intercept the comet. The space craft was launched during what sources indicate was Skylab 1, which was the only unmanned launch of that series. I believe Skylab 2, Skylab 3, and Skylab 4, were actually a shakedown period for the space craft I would take to the outer solar system and that on at least one of the Skylab missions, we traveled almost a million miles away from the Earth. I have been trying to determine if something relevant to me happened on 11/5/75 and I think that was the date I traveled past one million miles from Earth, breaking the record we set during one of the Skylab missions.
Elijah Wood was one of the stars of the 1998 movie “Deep Impact.” That movie released, according to information on the internet, on Friday 5/8/98, and I believe that day was the closest they could get to 5/9, which was the following Saturday.
Paris Hilton was born, according to information on the internet, 5 years, 0.9 months, after 1/21/76, the day I think I landed on Mars.
Natalie Portman’s birth date listed on the internet is only 4 days away from being the anchor to my birth date and the safe return of the ill-fated Apollo 13 mission. Those 4 days represents a difference of 0.04%
Roger Federer was born, according to information on the internet, on a date 5 years, 9 months, 6 days, after 11/2/75, which was the date I think I launched on my mission to the outer solar system to intercept the comet. I don’t know why the 6 days, though. Maybe it is something about 3 plus 3 equals 6. Or it is
Britney Spears was born, according to information on the internet, precisely 33 weeks, 3 days, after 4/12/81, the launch date of the first space shuttle. Around the time I was starting to question whether I had actually attended the U.S. Naval Academy, of which I could not begin to explain why I was thinking that, she was in the news with an employee of hers named Perry Taylor. That really caught my attention because, in my “memories” of Kerry Burgess, the first ship I was stationed aboard in the U.S. Navy was an Oliver Hazard Perry-class frigate named USS Taylor. I puzzled over that and I think I had been pondering over whether Eminem and Tiger Woods were my sons. I also started thinking that I had a Kenwood stereo because she is from Kentwood, Lousiana. That notion is the same reason I had a Philco brand television - because my father’s name is Philip and he is a television and movie actor. I formed that theory because I “remember” buying that Kenwood stereo, which I was very attached to, after I got out of the Navy in 1990. I believe virtually all of my long-term “memories” are symbolic of something greater. I’m not entirely sure why I “remember” buying a nice Mitsubishi television around the same time as that Kenwood stereo but I recently noted that one translation of Mitsubishi is “three diamonds.”
Danica Patrick was born, according to information on the internet, precisely 59.3 months after 4/14/77, the date I think I returned to Earth from my mission to the outer solar system to intercept the comet.
The date listed for Kristin Kreuk creates a connection to the launch of Apollo 14. The Apollo 14 mission was the 8th manned launch of the Apollo series and it was the 3rd to land on Earth’s moon, Luna. There were 6 Apollo missions that landed on Luna and this one was the 3rd, meaning it was at the middle. The Apollo 14 launch was precisely - to the day - in the middle of my birth date and Kristin Kreuk’s birth date.
Lindsay Lohan was born, according to information on the internet, precisely 10 years after 7/2/76, the date I think I intercepted the comet. When she was born, I believe I was still working on trying to get home from Africa. I think those events are a plot element of George Clooney’s “O Brother Where Art Thou?” where they are escaping from a chain gang and he returns to find he has a new daughter. I’m not sure if there is other symbolism there, but I think the Woolworth’s store means something.
The space shuttle Atlantis mission STS-34 began precisely 7 days after Michelle Wie was born, according to information on the internet, and there was no sequence of the previous flight numbers, suggesting to me that number was chosen specifically for that time. That symmetry of 7 days reminds me of how the USS Winston Churchill was commissioned precisely 7 days after my birthday and I have described my reasoning as to why that particular ship of the Arleigh Burke-class was selected to connect with my real identity. As for space shuttle flight STS-34, I have written of other clues about how the first and second flights of Atlantis seem to connect to my visit to the Jupiter moon Callisto on 11/26/76. The shuttle flight STS-34, the 5th flight for the orbiter vehicle Atlantis, launched the soon-to-be-famous Galileo spacecraft to study Jupiter precisely 7 days after Michelle was born. I think also that my birthday in my father’s country would have been March 4th. I’m not sure where I was born, but I have been thinking it was Hawaii on 3/3/59 and at the time of my birth, it was March 4th in England, the native country of my father, while my mother was a citizen of the U.S. I have been thinking for a while that means I have dual citizenship with the U.S. and Britain. That reminds me of a few years ago where I had Martha Stewart confused with Patrick Stewart for a long time. It’s really quite humorous as I think it all through. I believe that her last name, Wie, reflects that I flew those American’s being held in Iran to Wiesbaden and I was very happy that day that they were coming home. One other theory is that Michelle Wie was the only child I have had that I was present at the birth and I was very happy to drive her home from the hospital. That’s my theory anyway. I think I might have made the decision personally to use the Lockheed L-1011 for those Pegasus rocket launches and I chose the L-1011 because of her 10/11/89 birthday.
There are some other people I have started to think are my offspring that I haven’t listed here. There are reasons that I cannot fully articulate. As for this journal entry listed below, I think the dream was about her mother and this was something to do with my impending launch on the first space shuttle. STS-1 was the first flight of the space shuttle and used the orbiter vehicle Columbia. I have puzzled over that detail about the travel trailer and I decided it represents two things. One is that she was an actress and that was her trailer on a movie set. Another is that it was the trailer you see the astronauts being transported on before they launch from Cape Canaveral. I believe Britney’s name reflects that I was “Britain’s Spear” when I intercepted the comet, as Britain was part of the joint effort to stop the comet, and there is also my theory about my father being from Britain. Also, I wrote about those so-called “foreign dreams” and I believe that was actually a symptom of my amnesia. I couldn’t understand why I had such thoughts and they seemed foreign to my mind, which makes sense for someone with amnesia to perceive thoughts of a life that was consciously forgotten.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Sleep journal 3/19/06
Yesterday was some kind of foreign dream that was more of an emotion than a visualization. I couldn't remember any of the details although I felt like I had been seeing details. All I remembered was feeling like it was something intense, there was some intensity to the communication, almost overwhelming like a very strong and clear signal on a radio. After I woke up, I could only characterize the message as positive.
Today the first foreign dream wasn't too clear either. It had something to do with me, someother characters, and something about the stars. We were under the stars, or we were talking to the stars. I can visualize the sky with the stars but they may have also been a metaphor for people. Then I left somewhere and there was something about a goose, not sure what that meant, maybe something to do with staying meant something about a cooked goose.
The second foreign dream had a lot of detail. I was sitting on a bus with someone that I knew but I don't know who it was. It may have been Britney Spears but that makes no sense. I was sitting next to her and she was someone that I had lived with before, someone I had a relationship with, like a girlfriend. I was getting off the bus to a place I was staying that I don't recognize from anyplace I've been in real life. She asked me if I was really staying there, she may have commented that it was amazing I was staying there, or someone else said that. Apparently, it was the same place she and I had lived during our relationship. It was some kind of little travel trailer. A young woman was letting me stay there. I was taking up a little open seat or bench in a hallway of the trailer. I had a little storage bin to put my stuff in.
I found this humorous at first but then I was annoyed simply because it reminded me of Microsoft stealing my intellectual property. Later I would read that poem again I referenced and I started puzzling over that. The title of the poem was “To The Moon.” Then I did some calculations and I observed that Tiger Woods was born 59 days after my theoretical launch into space for my mission to the outer solar system. From what I can tell, of the children that were born before him, he was the only born when I was in space. I have also read that Jupiter is known as the “wood star” in the Chinese, Korean, Japanese, and Vietnamese cultures. The Jupiter moon Callisto would have been my last stop before I made it back home on 4/14/77. A lot of this makes more sense now and I also see how my “memories” of the life of Kerry Burgess were influencing my perceptions.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Monday, September 12, 2005
…
I wrote earlier about my game to shake off the people following me. I found it somewhat humorous but slightly annoying when I saw a car commercial with a real celebrity (reminds me of Shelley's Among the stars that have a different birth by virtue of them knowing why people are following them) racing away from paparazzi while he is also taking pictures of them with his camera.
To the Moon
by Percy Bysshe Shelley
Art thou pale for weariness
Of climbing heaven and gazing on the earth,
Wandering companionless
Among the stars that have a different birth, -
And ever changing, like a joyless eye
That finds no object worth its constancy?
My theories were reinforced when I noticed a place that was labeled Mather Memorial Parkway on the map. I had driven along there several times and all the zombies following knew I was there and they knew why I was there even though I did not. They have known exactly who I am all this time and all these zombie bastards were doing was trying to get me killed in order to cover up that they were stealing from me, among other crimes they perpetrated. How I knew to drive to that place all those times, I do not know. But it is just another incontrovertible clue that these zombies have been maliciously harassing me and it has all been for no reason, over the last few years to get me killed. And it is more than just about getting me killed. There are a lot of other people they got killed as a result of their treason.
On the day Britney Spear’s first child was born, I wrote this in my journal and I am quite certain I was not aware of the birth at that time:
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Wednesday, September 14, 2005
Home
I've written several times of this experience in terms of that Star Trek:TNG episode where Capt. Picard is assimilated by the Borg. While I do not consider myself a "Trekkie", I like the Star Trek series because I am a fan in general of science fiction, and because I like any good story that captures my imagination. There was a follow-on episode to those episodes of where Picard is captured and it was titled "Family." While I typically like the episodes with more action, I always get a kick out this episode because Picard's brother reminded me so much of my sister, in terms of obvious sibling rivalry. I also found myself envying Picard's character for being able to go back to a home like that, where he has roots. I was watching a movie a few months ago based on John McCain's POW experiences and I was thinking of how a lot of it seemed similar. I was most interested in what it was like for him to come back home after his 6 years in captivity but the movie seemed kind of light there. I also found myself envying McCain for his family, especially not only being third-generation Navy but a family of notable service to the Navy.
That 9/14/2005 journal entry was shortly before I was kicked out of the veteran’s center, which was a relatively comfortable homeless shelter and even more comfortable because I had just barely survived that incident where I was poisoned and I was grateful to have a private room to go back to as I was in severe agony for a long time. So anyway, that journal entry reminds me of the chatter of the zombies in that Pioneer Square gulag after I moved into that place, where I would live for almost a year.
Her second child’s name reminds me of an episode of “Star Trek: The Next Generation” where “Data” loses his memory and a child names him “Jayden.” I made the following entry in my journal after I read about her second child and then I puzzled for a while over how easily I found that reference from Jack London. I have always - or so my “memory” suggests - been a fan of Jack London’s work, but I puzzled over this reference and how quickly I found it because I can’t actually remember ever reading it. I can’t quite articulate what I want to say about that.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: 9/12/2006 4:03 PM
http://www.online-literature.com/view.php/before-adam/2
…
But they make the mistake of ignoring their own duality. They do not recognize their other-personality. They think it is their own personality, that they have only one personality; and from such a premise they can conclude only that they have lived previous lives.
But they are wrong. It is not reincarnation. I have visions of myself roaming through the forests of the Younger World; and yet it is not myself that I see but one that is only remotely a part of me, as my father and my grandfather are parts of me less remote. This other-self of mine is an ancestor, a progenitor of my progenitors in the early line of my race, himself the progeny of a line that long before his time developed fingers and toes and climbed up into the trees.
I must again, at the risk of boring, repeat that I am, in this one thing, to be considered a freak. Not alone do I possess racial memory to an enormous extent, but I possess the memories of one particular and far-removed progenitor. And yet, while this is most unusual, there is nothing over-remarkable about it.
Follow my reasoning. An instinct is a racial memory. Very good. Then you and I and all of us receive these memories from our fathers and mothers, as they received them from their fathers and mothers.
I looked back through my journal at the date I read that Angelina Jolie’s youngest child was born and I puzzled over this entry:
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Re: Journal May 27, 2006, Supplemental
I feel like I am about to pass out. My heart must be racing a hundred miles an hour!
Around the time I started to identify these people as possibly being my children, I found myself thinking a lot about this song, as illustrated by the lyrics below. The more I remember - or seem to remember - about any of this about people I think are my family, the lonelier I feel. The loneliest feeling in the world is to miss the family you cannot remember. It has only been 282 days since I started becoming vaguely aware that my life as I “remember” it is completely untrue. The most profound understanding is that all those photos I remember of me at various stages of my youth are actually of some other kid. I’m not really sure if I would even recognize images of myself. I find myself looking at photos of people that I think are familiar, but I just don’t know.
Where`d you go?
I miss you so
Seems like its been forever that you`ve been gone
She said somedays I feel like shit
Somedays I wanna quit and just be normal for a bit
I don`t understand why you always have to be gone
I get along but your trips always feel so long
And I find myself trying to stay by the phone
Because your voice always helps me to not to feel so alone
But I feel like an idiot, working my day around a call
And when I pick up I don`t have much to say, so
I want you to know its a little fucked up that
I`m stuck here waiting, at times debating
Telling you that I`ve had it with you and your career
Me and the rest of the family here singing
Where`d you go?
I miss you so
Seems like its been forever that you`ve been gone
Where`d you go?
I miss you so
Seems like its been forever that you`ve been gone
Please
Come back home
You know, the place you used to live
Used to barbeque with burgers and ribs
Used to have a little party every halloween
with candy by the pile but now
you only stop by every once in a while
Yeah
I find myself just filling my time
With anything to keep the thought of you from my mind
I`m doing fine and I plan to keep it that way
You can call me if you find that you have something to say
And I`ll tell you
I want you to know its a little messed up that
I`m stuck here waiting, at times debating
Telling you that I`ve had it with you and your career
Me and the rest of the family here singing
Tuesday, February 13, 2007
an environment of isolation
I am a prisoner of their criminal activity. I am a prisoner of "Scooter" Libby's criminal activities. I am a prisoner of all their criminal activities. What was it I sent in that email almost 3 years ago - "Mark this day in your calendars"? It was something like that. They knew precisely what I was talking about.
A press release from Microsoft dated 6/22/2000 had information about Bill Gates and Steve Ballmer introducing the .NET platform, which was prominent feature of later marketing and advertising initiatives. The date 6/22/2000 was 4 months, 1 week, 4 days, before 11/2/2000. I believe it was an 11/2 when I left Earth and a 4/14 when I returned.
That date 8/12/2004 was 5 months, 9 days, after 3/3/2004. I think she is one of my daughters. I am reluctant to talk about that theory because I don’t want any of them caught up in this craziness but I am starting to sense that is all old news. I have some clues that Microsoft-Corbis was secretly releasing details about my family for all those years, along with details about my covert military activities. Microsoft-Corbis also knew that in my symbolic "memories" that Thedia had one of these little white dogs for most of my youth and that its name was Taffy, which was symbolic of my return to Earth in April 1977. Her birthday, according to information on the internet, was 5 years, 0.9 months, after 1/21/76. There might also be something about my experiences as a POW in Vietnam too and I think my "memories" of Thedia being married to a Vietnam veteran actually represent my captivity in Vietnam. Microsoft-Corbis knows about all that and that is why Steve Ballmer started off his speech at that large gathering of employees of Microsoft, in 2003 I think, by making some comments about Prisoners Of War.
Tinkerbell (born October 31, 2002 in Athens, Greece) is the pet chihuahua of Paris Hilton. …On August 12, 2004 Tinkerbell went missing after Hilton's apartment was robbed, and a $5,000 reward was offered for her safe return.[1] She was found six days later.
The birthday of this domestic terrorist, an operative of Microsoft-Corbis, was 12/31/60, according to the article. That date of 12/31/60 was 95 weeks, 4 days, after 3/3/59. I found some other suspicious details about that guy a while back but this one I just found. As noted below, the Interstate 495 is referred to as the Capital Beltway and this terrorist was born 4 days, 95 weeks, after 3/3/59.
John Allen Muhammad (b. December 31, 1960), with his younger partner Lee Boyd Malvo, carried out the 2002 Beltway sniper attacks which resulted in the death of ten individuals.
The Beltway sniper attacks took place during three weeks of October 2002 in the Mid-Atlantic United States. Ten people were killed and three others critically injured by spree killers in and around Washington, D.C., in various locations throughout the Baltimore-Washington Metropolitan Area and along Interstate 95 in Virginia.
The Baltimore-Washington Metropolitan Area is a consolidated metropolitan area consisting of the overlapping labor market region of the cities of Washington, D.C. and Baltimore, Maryland. The region includes Northern Virginia, Central Maryland, and two counties in the Eastern Panhandle of West Virginia.
...
Major highways
...
Interstate 95
Interstate 395
Interstate 495 (Capital Beltway)
Interstate 695 (Baltimore Beltway)
This is what Microsoft is up to here in this country and they enlisted George W. Bush's help, along with corrupted officials in Congress, in order to permanently damage our system of checks and balances which ensure our Constitution remains effective.
An insurgency, or insurrection, is an armed uprising, or revolt against an established civil or political authority. Persons engaging in insurgency are called insurgents, and typically engage in regular or guerrilla combat against the armed forces of the established regime, or conduct sabotage and harassment in the land in order to undermine the government's position as leader.
...
Insurgency is most commonly used to describe a movement's unlawfulness by virtue of not being authorized by or in accordance with the law.
This is why no one would tell me what was happening but yet they all knew something. For most of the past decade, they have been creating an environment of isolation to try to brainwash me. I was seriously sleep deprived in that Pioneer Square homeless shelter that I thought of as the gulag. They were more than willing to let me starve that time before I became homeless and there are plenty of other examples of abuse over the years. The only question has been about who was doing it. Now we know.
Brainwashing Techniques
In the late 1950s, psychologist Robert Jay Lifton studied former prisoners of Korean and Chinese war camps. He determined that they'd undergone a multistep process that began with attacks on the prisoner's sense of self and ended with what appeared to be a change in beliefs. Lifton ultimately defined a set of steps involved in the brainwashing cases he studied:
Assault on identity
Guilt
Self-betrayal
Breaking point
Leniency
Compulsion to confess
Channeling of guilt
Releasing of guilt
Progress and harmony
Final confession and rebirth
Each of these stages takes place in an environment of isolation, meaning all "normal" social reference points are unavailable, and mind-clouding techniques like sleep deprivation and malnutrition are typically part of the process. There is often the presence or constant threat of physical harm, which adds to the target's difficulty in thinking critically and independently.
We can roughly divide the process Lifton identified into three stages: breaking down the self, introducing the possibility of salvation, and rebuilding the self.
...
Assault on identity: You are not who you think you are.
This is a systematic attack on a target's sense of self (also called his identity or ego) and his core belief system. The agent denies everything that makes the target who he is: "You are not a soldier." "You are not a man." "You are not defending freedom." The target is under constant attack for days, weeks or months, to the point that he becomes exhausted, confused and disoriented. In this state, his beliefs seem less solid.
They have definitely been trying to do this all these years; I just haven't been falling for it because I know how this stuff works but it is why they have kept me isolated all these years and away from home.
Once the subject is disoriented and drowning in guilt, the agent forces him (either with the threat of physical harm or of continuance of the mental attack) to denounce his family, friends and peers who share the same "wrong" belief system that he holds. This betrayal of his own beliefs and of people he feels a sense of loyalty to increases the shame and loss of identity the target is already experiencing.
Abstract : The experience of Vietnam era prisoners of war provides valuable lessons for future POWs. These lessons offer ways and means to resist exploitation and torture. Examples are numerous, and suggest ways to resist and cope with torture, near starvation, and exploitation. Religious beliefs, moral values, and faith in one's fellow prisoners and country are key elements that influence POW survival. Strong bodies and active, creative minds enabled POWs to overcome primitive living conditions and barbaric treatment. The Code of Conduct provided POWs available guide for their behavior; as POW's they knew what behavior was expected. A strong POW chain of command influenced compliance and understanding of articles of the Code of Conduct and tailored requirements to fit the situation. A strong chain of command can reduce enemy violations of international laws. Communications are pivotal to POW accountability. The ability of future POWs to survive captivity can be enhanced with knowledge and understanding of ordeals encountered by American POWs in Vietnam.
I have written before about how Admiral Stockdale’s 68th birthday seems to be encoded cleverly into my DD-214 as part of my cover identity, as also the significance of why his 68th.
Vice Admiral James Bond Stockdale (December 23, 1923 – July 5, 2005) was one of the most highly decorated officers in the history of the United States Navy. Shot down over enemy territory in 1965, Stockdale was the highest ranking naval officer held as a prisoner of war in Vietnam. He was released in 1973.
...
In a book by Jim Collins called Good To Great, Collins relates how Stockdale described his coping strategy during his eight years in the Vietnamese POW camp.[1]
"I never lost faith in the end of the story, I never doubted not only that I would get out, but also that I would prevail in the end and turn the experience into the defining event of my life, which, in retrospect, I would not trade."
When Collins asked who didn't make it out, Stockdale replied:
"Oh, that’s easy, the optimists. Oh, they were the ones who said, 'We're going to be out by Christmas.' And Christmas would come, and Christmas would go. Then they'd say, 'We're going to be out by Easter.' And Easter would come, and Easter would go. And then Thanksgiving, and then it would be Christmas again. And they died of a broken heart."
I don’t know how I knew him, but I believe it is possible that I knew him because I was a POW too in Vietnam. I wrote a lot of stuff like this in my journal and it wasn’t until 5/9/06 that I even began to consider that my real life is much different than I was consciously aware. There is also a complex message to this in that I am not a POW - or at least, if I am a POW, then we have some big problems within our government. I seem to be the one always at the forefront of those problems.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Maybe tomorrow Fri, 2/17/06 8:20 PM
Another day of wasted optimism that they will stop tormenting me today. Maybe tomorrow.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: homeless veteran of microsoft
...
Tuesday, September 13, 2005
Maybe tomorrow.
Nothing today. Maybe I'll hear something tomorrow.
Epic poetry agrees with Tragedy in so far as it is an imitation in verse of characters of a higher type. They differ, in that Epic poetry admits but one kind of metre, and is narrative in form. They differ, again, in their length: for Tragedy endeavours, as far as possible, to confine itself to a single revolution of the sun, or but slightly to exceed this limit; whereas the Epic action has no limits of time.
The Poetics - Aristotle
Shortly after graduating, Stockdale reported to Pensacola, Florida, for flight training. In 1954, Stockdale was accepted into the Test Pilot School at Patuxent River, Maryland. Among his classmates there was John Glenn. Stockdale was always interested in philosophy and returned to Stanford University to continue his education in 1960. He was awarded a master's degree two years later. He shone so much in academics, his superiors urged him to get a doctorate and become an academic. Stockdale preferred the life of a fighter pilot, but later credited philosophy with helping him cope as a prisoner of war.
Prisoners of War: A Story of Four American Soldiers
...
I picked up stuff and eat, you’d shudder. It would make you vomit But I knew that if I didn’t, I was gonna die, you know? I even dug out potato peelings out of a manure pile and then took ‘em in the place and everybody had a little fire going and we’d take a tin can and put the potato peelings in and kind of heat ‘em up, you know? And eat ‘em. And they come right off from a stinking manure pile. Nobody knows what starving to death is, unless you were starving, ‘cause you say, “Oh, I wouldn’t eat that for nothing ” Well, you will. Women was nothing on your mind Nobody ever thought of women ‘cause your body wouldn’t, wasn’t up to it, anyway. Cigarettes and food was all you thought about. I had one of my men, he just give up. He was from a rich family and he never wanted for nothing, ‘cause I had met his father and mother, they’d come to Fort Benning and he introduced me to them. And you could tell how he was brought up ‘cause his mother was cuddling him all the time. And, well, of course, the mother loved the kid, you know? But he didn’t have enough hard time in him to cope with it. He’d rather die, as to cope with it. And I’d go out on work details and I’d steal, every chance I got, I’d steal something that I could get my hands on and I’d bring it back to him. And I figured maybe that’d entice him to eat, but he wouldn’t do it. He wouldn’t. I took a chance of getting shot for stealing, ‘cause if they ever catch you with something that you’re not supposed to have, they don’t ask no questions, they just push you to the side and shoot you. So, but no matter what I did, it didn’t—I tried to make him mad. I called him a coward, and I did everything to him to make him, you know, want to fight back, but it didn’t work. He just died. He was a good kid, too.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Sun, 2/19/06 10:32
I don't remember when I first read this. But it sure resonates with me. It is even ironic the part about May. If I'm not mistaken, it was May 31 when I gave up my apartment. I want to sit down and try to write out as much of a timeline after that as possible, but I can't remember a lot of the details, although I knew all along that my tormentors knew exactly what I was doing and where I was located every minute of every one of those days. And so in this message below, he is talking basically about how people can talk about being your friend, but it is when the world throws you down into some really dark place, it is your friends that are going to be there with you. And I remember those first 9 days I was starving and I couldn't believe not only were they still oppressing me with their cage, but that no one even attempted to leave any food on my doorstep or something like that. In a lot of ways, it really hasn't been any different than that time I was standing on the pier in July of 1988, with a new lesson on loneliness. I think that was a defining moment of misery. People have undoubtedly suffered more, but this all was needless. It was stupid. I was a hostage of sociopaths. I know sure as hell if I listened to someone starving for 9 days, I would have done something, anything. No one did anything. But listen. And they kept listening. For that one month after I ran out of money, because my bank account had been frozen I assume in anticipation of eviction, I went over half that month without eating anything. It actually wouldn't have been that big a deal to fast that long. It was painful, but if my intention had been to fast, it would have been bearable. But this wasn't a fast. I had no idea that it was going to end. I hoped it would. I hoped someone would do something other than sit there and listen to me starving while they were probably eating their meals. I know with absolute certainty that if I had not sent that message to Senator Murray office, I would be dead right now. After 9 days, I decided to go through with my plans to jump off that bridge near Shelton. I picked it because it was something like 420 feet and would definitely be fatal. And it was out in the middle of nowhere so I knew no one would be around to get in my way. So I had about two dollars left. I had been keeping it to buy a little bit of food, enough to keep me from passing out as I drove down there, I figured it was about 100 miles away. I had 3/8's of a tank of gas and I figured I was probably going to have to walk the last 20 miles or so. This was definitly going to be a one-way trip unless these bastards listening to me stood up and quit tormenting me. So I left and started out and I stopped at a QFC in Kent on the way to pick up whatever food I could get for two dollars and then head out for the High Steel Bridge. But for some reason, I decided to try my ATM card to see if I could get some money, I had about 300 dollars left. It wasn't enough to pay my bills, but at least it would buy me some more time. And it worked. I was able to make a withdrawl and I know certainly that that change saved my life. I bought some food and kept driving on my way to Shelton, at least now I wouldn't be in such misery and I would be able to buy some gas to drive the whole way there. But as I drove a few miles, the interstate traffice was slowed down due to construction and I had some time to eat the fruit I had bought. After a little while, I turned around and headed back to my apartment. I bought some more food and hoped that tomorrow would be a better day.]
http://www.online-literature.com/short.php/333
As it fell upon a dayIn the merry month of May,
Sitting in a pleasant shade
Which a grove of myrtles made,
Beasts did leap, and birds did sing,
Trees did grow, and plants did spring;
Every thing did banish moan,
Save the nightingale alone:
She, poor bird, as all forlorn,
Lean'd her breast up-till a thorn
And there sung the dolefull'st ditty,
That to hear it was great pity:
'Fie, fie, fie,' now would she cry;
'Tereu, tereu!' by and by;
That to hear her so complain,
Scarce I could from tears refrain;
For her griefs, so lively shown,
Made me think upon mine own.
Ah, thought I, thou mourn'st in vain!
None takes pity on thy pain:
Senseless trees they cannot hear thee;
Ruthless beasts they will not cheer thee:
King Pandion he is dead;
All thy friends are lapp'd in lead;
All thy fellow birds do sing,
Careless of thy sorrowing.
Even so, poor bird, like thee,
None alive will pity me.
Whilst as fickle
Fortune smiled,
Thou and I were both beguiled.
Every one that flatters thee
Is no friend in misery.
Words are easy, like the wind;
Faithful friends are hard to find:
Every man will be thy friend
Whilst thou hast wherewith to spend;
But if store of crowns be scant,
No man will supply thy want.
If that one be prodigal,
Bountiful they will him call,
And with such-like flattering,
'Pity but he were a king;
'If he be addict to vice,
Quickly him they will entice;
If to women he be bent,
They have at commandement:
But if Fortune once do frown,
Then farewell his great renown
They that fawn'd on him before
Use his company no more.
He that is thy friend indeed,
He will help thee in thy need:
If thou sorrow, he will weep;
If thou wake, he cannot sleep;
Thus of every grief in heart
He with thee doth bear a part.
These are certain signs to know
Faithful friend from flattering foe.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: homeless veteran of microsoft
...
Thursday, September 08, 2005
...
Nothing today.
Another day of trying to breathe through this block of carbonite. Maybe they'll unfreeze me tomorrow.
http://www.starwars.com/databank/technology/carbonfreezingchamber/?id=eu
...
The freezing of living subjects in carbonite has long been a form of torture. The evil Krath that conquered the Empress Teta system thousands of years ago placed the ruling class in carbon-freeze after their coup. The process is excruciating, and although the subject undergoes a form of stasis hibernation, there is evidence that they still experience consciousness while frozen.
A press release from Microsoft dated 6/22/2000 had information about Bill Gates and Steve Ballmer introducing the .NET platform, which was prominent feature of later marketing and advertising initiatives. The date 6/22/2000 was 4 months, 1 week, 4 days, before 11/2/2000. I believe it was an 11/2 when I left Earth and a 4/14 when I returned.
That date 8/12/2004 was 5 months, 9 days, after 3/3/2004. I think she is one of my daughters. I am reluctant to talk about that theory because I don’t want any of them caught up in this craziness but I am starting to sense that is all old news. I have some clues that Microsoft-Corbis was secretly releasing details about my family for all those years, along with details about my covert military activities. Microsoft-Corbis also knew that in my symbolic "memories" that Thedia had one of these little white dogs for most of my youth and that its name was Taffy, which was symbolic of my return to Earth in April 1977. Her birthday, according to information on the internet, was 5 years, 0.9 months, after 1/21/76. There might also be something about my experiences as a POW in Vietnam too and I think my "memories" of Thedia being married to a Vietnam veteran actually represent my captivity in Vietnam. Microsoft-Corbis knows about all that and that is why Steve Ballmer started off his speech at that large gathering of employees of Microsoft, in 2003 I think, by making some comments about Prisoners Of War.
Tinkerbell (born October 31, 2002 in Athens, Greece) is the pet chihuahua of Paris Hilton. …On August 12, 2004 Tinkerbell went missing after Hilton's apartment was robbed, and a $5,000 reward was offered for her safe return.[1] She was found six days later.
The birthday of this domestic terrorist, an operative of Microsoft-Corbis, was 12/31/60, according to the article. That date of 12/31/60 was 95 weeks, 4 days, after 3/3/59. I found some other suspicious details about that guy a while back but this one I just found. As noted below, the Interstate 495 is referred to as the Capital Beltway and this terrorist was born 4 days, 95 weeks, after 3/3/59.
John Allen Muhammad (b. December 31, 1960), with his younger partner Lee Boyd Malvo, carried out the 2002 Beltway sniper attacks which resulted in the death of ten individuals.
The Beltway sniper attacks took place during three weeks of October 2002 in the Mid-Atlantic United States. Ten people were killed and three others critically injured by spree killers in and around Washington, D.C., in various locations throughout the Baltimore-Washington Metropolitan Area and along Interstate 95 in Virginia.
The Baltimore-Washington Metropolitan Area is a consolidated metropolitan area consisting of the overlapping labor market region of the cities of Washington, D.C. and Baltimore, Maryland. The region includes Northern Virginia, Central Maryland, and two counties in the Eastern Panhandle of West Virginia.
...
Major highways
...
Interstate 95
Interstate 395
Interstate 495 (Capital Beltway)
Interstate 695 (Baltimore Beltway)
This is what Microsoft is up to here in this country and they enlisted George W. Bush's help, along with corrupted officials in Congress, in order to permanently damage our system of checks and balances which ensure our Constitution remains effective.
An insurgency, or insurrection, is an armed uprising, or revolt against an established civil or political authority. Persons engaging in insurgency are called insurgents, and typically engage in regular or guerrilla combat against the armed forces of the established regime, or conduct sabotage and harassment in the land in order to undermine the government's position as leader.
...
Insurgency is most commonly used to describe a movement's unlawfulness by virtue of not being authorized by or in accordance with the law.
This is why no one would tell me what was happening but yet they all knew something. For most of the past decade, they have been creating an environment of isolation to try to brainwash me. I was seriously sleep deprived in that Pioneer Square homeless shelter that I thought of as the gulag. They were more than willing to let me starve that time before I became homeless and there are plenty of other examples of abuse over the years. The only question has been about who was doing it. Now we know.
Brainwashing Techniques
In the late 1950s, psychologist Robert Jay Lifton studied former prisoners of Korean and Chinese war camps. He determined that they'd undergone a multistep process that began with attacks on the prisoner's sense of self and ended with what appeared to be a change in beliefs. Lifton ultimately defined a set of steps involved in the brainwashing cases he studied:
Assault on identity
Guilt
Self-betrayal
Breaking point
Leniency
Compulsion to confess
Channeling of guilt
Releasing of guilt
Progress and harmony
Final confession and rebirth
Each of these stages takes place in an environment of isolation, meaning all "normal" social reference points are unavailable, and mind-clouding techniques like sleep deprivation and malnutrition are typically part of the process. There is often the presence or constant threat of physical harm, which adds to the target's difficulty in thinking critically and independently.
We can roughly divide the process Lifton identified into three stages: breaking down the self, introducing the possibility of salvation, and rebuilding the self.
...
Assault on identity: You are not who you think you are.
This is a systematic attack on a target's sense of self (also called his identity or ego) and his core belief system. The agent denies everything that makes the target who he is: "You are not a soldier." "You are not a man." "You are not defending freedom." The target is under constant attack for days, weeks or months, to the point that he becomes exhausted, confused and disoriented. In this state, his beliefs seem less solid.
They have definitely been trying to do this all these years; I just haven't been falling for it because I know how this stuff works but it is why they have kept me isolated all these years and away from home.
Once the subject is disoriented and drowning in guilt, the agent forces him (either with the threat of physical harm or of continuance of the mental attack) to denounce his family, friends and peers who share the same "wrong" belief system that he holds. This betrayal of his own beliefs and of people he feels a sense of loyalty to increases the shame and loss of identity the target is already experiencing.
Abstract : The experience of Vietnam era prisoners of war provides valuable lessons for future POWs. These lessons offer ways and means to resist exploitation and torture. Examples are numerous, and suggest ways to resist and cope with torture, near starvation, and exploitation. Religious beliefs, moral values, and faith in one's fellow prisoners and country are key elements that influence POW survival. Strong bodies and active, creative minds enabled POWs to overcome primitive living conditions and barbaric treatment. The Code of Conduct provided POWs available guide for their behavior; as POW's they knew what behavior was expected. A strong POW chain of command influenced compliance and understanding of articles of the Code of Conduct and tailored requirements to fit the situation. A strong chain of command can reduce enemy violations of international laws. Communications are pivotal to POW accountability. The ability of future POWs to survive captivity can be enhanced with knowledge and understanding of ordeals encountered by American POWs in Vietnam.
I have written before about how Admiral Stockdale’s 68th birthday seems to be encoded cleverly into my DD-214 as part of my cover identity, as also the significance of why his 68th.
Vice Admiral James Bond Stockdale (December 23, 1923 – July 5, 2005) was one of the most highly decorated officers in the history of the United States Navy. Shot down over enemy territory in 1965, Stockdale was the highest ranking naval officer held as a prisoner of war in Vietnam. He was released in 1973.
...
In a book by Jim Collins called Good To Great, Collins relates how Stockdale described his coping strategy during his eight years in the Vietnamese POW camp.[1]
"I never lost faith in the end of the story, I never doubted not only that I would get out, but also that I would prevail in the end and turn the experience into the defining event of my life, which, in retrospect, I would not trade."
When Collins asked who didn't make it out, Stockdale replied:
"Oh, that’s easy, the optimists. Oh, they were the ones who said, 'We're going to be out by Christmas.' And Christmas would come, and Christmas would go. Then they'd say, 'We're going to be out by Easter.' And Easter would come, and Easter would go. And then Thanksgiving, and then it would be Christmas again. And they died of a broken heart."
I don’t know how I knew him, but I believe it is possible that I knew him because I was a POW too in Vietnam. I wrote a lot of stuff like this in my journal and it wasn’t until 5/9/06 that I even began to consider that my real life is much different than I was consciously aware. There is also a complex message to this in that I am not a POW - or at least, if I am a POW, then we have some big problems within our government. I seem to be the one always at the forefront of those problems.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Maybe tomorrow Fri, 2/17/06 8:20 PM
Another day of wasted optimism that they will stop tormenting me today. Maybe tomorrow.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: homeless veteran of microsoft
...
Tuesday, September 13, 2005
Maybe tomorrow.
Nothing today. Maybe I'll hear something tomorrow.
Epic poetry agrees with Tragedy in so far as it is an imitation in verse of characters of a higher type. They differ, in that Epic poetry admits but one kind of metre, and is narrative in form. They differ, again, in their length: for Tragedy endeavours, as far as possible, to confine itself to a single revolution of the sun, or but slightly to exceed this limit; whereas the Epic action has no limits of time.
The Poetics - Aristotle
Shortly after graduating, Stockdale reported to Pensacola, Florida, for flight training. In 1954, Stockdale was accepted into the Test Pilot School at Patuxent River, Maryland. Among his classmates there was John Glenn. Stockdale was always interested in philosophy and returned to Stanford University to continue his education in 1960. He was awarded a master's degree two years later. He shone so much in academics, his superiors urged him to get a doctorate and become an academic. Stockdale preferred the life of a fighter pilot, but later credited philosophy with helping him cope as a prisoner of war.
Prisoners of War: A Story of Four American Soldiers
...
I picked up stuff and eat, you’d shudder. It would make you vomit But I knew that if I didn’t, I was gonna die, you know? I even dug out potato peelings out of a manure pile and then took ‘em in the place and everybody had a little fire going and we’d take a tin can and put the potato peelings in and kind of heat ‘em up, you know? And eat ‘em. And they come right off from a stinking manure pile. Nobody knows what starving to death is, unless you were starving, ‘cause you say, “Oh, I wouldn’t eat that for nothing ” Well, you will. Women was nothing on your mind Nobody ever thought of women ‘cause your body wouldn’t, wasn’t up to it, anyway. Cigarettes and food was all you thought about. I had one of my men, he just give up. He was from a rich family and he never wanted for nothing, ‘cause I had met his father and mother, they’d come to Fort Benning and he introduced me to them. And you could tell how he was brought up ‘cause his mother was cuddling him all the time. And, well, of course, the mother loved the kid, you know? But he didn’t have enough hard time in him to cope with it. He’d rather die, as to cope with it. And I’d go out on work details and I’d steal, every chance I got, I’d steal something that I could get my hands on and I’d bring it back to him. And I figured maybe that’d entice him to eat, but he wouldn’t do it. He wouldn’t. I took a chance of getting shot for stealing, ‘cause if they ever catch you with something that you’re not supposed to have, they don’t ask no questions, they just push you to the side and shoot you. So, but no matter what I did, it didn’t—I tried to make him mad. I called him a coward, and I did everything to him to make him, you know, want to fight back, but it didn’t work. He just died. He was a good kid, too.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Sun, 2/19/06 10:32
I don't remember when I first read this. But it sure resonates with me. It is even ironic the part about May. If I'm not mistaken, it was May 31 when I gave up my apartment. I want to sit down and try to write out as much of a timeline after that as possible, but I can't remember a lot of the details, although I knew all along that my tormentors knew exactly what I was doing and where I was located every minute of every one of those days. And so in this message below, he is talking basically about how people can talk about being your friend, but it is when the world throws you down into some really dark place, it is your friends that are going to be there with you. And I remember those first 9 days I was starving and I couldn't believe not only were they still oppressing me with their cage, but that no one even attempted to leave any food on my doorstep or something like that. In a lot of ways, it really hasn't been any different than that time I was standing on the pier in July of 1988, with a new lesson on loneliness. I think that was a defining moment of misery. People have undoubtedly suffered more, but this all was needless. It was stupid. I was a hostage of sociopaths. I know sure as hell if I listened to someone starving for 9 days, I would have done something, anything. No one did anything. But listen. And they kept listening. For that one month after I ran out of money, because my bank account had been frozen I assume in anticipation of eviction, I went over half that month without eating anything. It actually wouldn't have been that big a deal to fast that long. It was painful, but if my intention had been to fast, it would have been bearable. But this wasn't a fast. I had no idea that it was going to end. I hoped it would. I hoped someone would do something other than sit there and listen to me starving while they were probably eating their meals. I know with absolute certainty that if I had not sent that message to Senator Murray office, I would be dead right now. After 9 days, I decided to go through with my plans to jump off that bridge near Shelton. I picked it because it was something like 420 feet and would definitely be fatal. And it was out in the middle of nowhere so I knew no one would be around to get in my way. So I had about two dollars left. I had been keeping it to buy a little bit of food, enough to keep me from passing out as I drove down there, I figured it was about 100 miles away. I had 3/8's of a tank of gas and I figured I was probably going to have to walk the last 20 miles or so. This was definitly going to be a one-way trip unless these bastards listening to me stood up and quit tormenting me. So I left and started out and I stopped at a QFC in Kent on the way to pick up whatever food I could get for two dollars and then head out for the High Steel Bridge. But for some reason, I decided to try my ATM card to see if I could get some money, I had about 300 dollars left. It wasn't enough to pay my bills, but at least it would buy me some more time. And it worked. I was able to make a withdrawl and I know certainly that that change saved my life. I bought some food and kept driving on my way to Shelton, at least now I wouldn't be in such misery and I would be able to buy some gas to drive the whole way there. But as I drove a few miles, the interstate traffice was slowed down due to construction and I had some time to eat the fruit I had bought. After a little while, I turned around and headed back to my apartment. I bought some more food and hoped that tomorrow would be a better day.]
http://www.online-literature.com/short.php/333
As it fell upon a dayIn the merry month of May,
Sitting in a pleasant shade
Which a grove of myrtles made,
Beasts did leap, and birds did sing,
Trees did grow, and plants did spring;
Every thing did banish moan,
Save the nightingale alone:
She, poor bird, as all forlorn,
Lean'd her breast up-till a thorn
And there sung the dolefull'st ditty,
That to hear it was great pity:
'Fie, fie, fie,' now would she cry;
'Tereu, tereu!' by and by;
That to hear her so complain,
Scarce I could from tears refrain;
For her griefs, so lively shown,
Made me think upon mine own.
Ah, thought I, thou mourn'st in vain!
None takes pity on thy pain:
Senseless trees they cannot hear thee;
Ruthless beasts they will not cheer thee:
King Pandion he is dead;
All thy friends are lapp'd in lead;
All thy fellow birds do sing,
Careless of thy sorrowing.
Even so, poor bird, like thee,
None alive will pity me.
Whilst as fickle
Fortune smiled,
Thou and I were both beguiled.
Every one that flatters thee
Is no friend in misery.
Words are easy, like the wind;
Faithful friends are hard to find:
Every man will be thy friend
Whilst thou hast wherewith to spend;
But if store of crowns be scant,
No man will supply thy want.
If that one be prodigal,
Bountiful they will him call,
And with such-like flattering,
'Pity but he were a king;
'If he be addict to vice,
Quickly him they will entice;
If to women he be bent,
They have at commandement:
But if Fortune once do frown,
Then farewell his great renown
They that fawn'd on him before
Use his company no more.
He that is thy friend indeed,
He will help thee in thy need:
If thou sorrow, he will weep;
If thou wake, he cannot sleep;
Thus of every grief in heart
He with thee doth bear a part.
These are certain signs to know
Faithful friend from flattering foe.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: homeless veteran of microsoft
...
Thursday, September 08, 2005
...
Nothing today.
Another day of trying to breathe through this block of carbonite. Maybe they'll unfreeze me tomorrow.
http://www.starwars.com/databank/technology/carbonfreezingchamber/?id=eu
...
The freezing of living subjects in carbonite has long been a form of torture. The evil Krath that conquered the Empress Teta system thousands of years ago placed the ruling class in carbon-freeze after their coup. The process is excruciating, and although the subject undergoes a form of stasis hibernation, there is evidence that they still experience consciousness while frozen.
Sunday, February 11, 2007
lead role in a cage, part 2
I had some other examples of the thievery by Microsoft/Corbis of my intellectual property that I forgot to include in my last post:
On 8/9/2000, there was a press release about Microsoft’s plans “that will advance and accelerate the company's delivery of .NET software and services.” That date 8/9/2000 was 3 months, 3 weeks, 5 days, after 4/14/2000.
A press release from Microsoft dated 8/7/2000 announced the release of Microsoft SQL Server 2000. That date 8/7/2000 was 3 months, 3 weeks, 3 days, after 4/14/2000. The press release went on to mention an “Enterprise 2000” launch related to the “recently announced” .NET Platform that would occur on 9/26/2000. That date 9/26/2000 was 23.59 weeks after 4/14/2000.
A press release dated 9/26/2000 was related to the Microsoft Enterprise 2000 Launch in San Francisco and that “All Systems Go.“ The Microsoft web site indicates that their San Francisco office is at the intersection with Steuart Street, which I assume is pronounced “Stewart.“
A press release dated 8/10/2000 announced the new release of the Microsoft Encarta Reference Suite 2001. The press release noted that this was the first edition of Microsoft Encarta to include the Microsoft Encarta Africana edition. What really piqued my interest about that detail was that 8/10/2000 was 5.933 months after 2/14/2000. That means 8/10/2000 was 14 years, 5.933 months after 2/14/1986, which is the date I think I was shot down over the continent of Africa to become a POW.
A Microsoft press release dated 9/13/2000 announced that Paul Maritz was leaving the company after 14 years. The press release indicated he was a group vice president and that he would continue to work as a consultant to Bill Gates and Steve Ballmer. The date 9/13/2000 was 33 weeks, 5 days, after 1/21/2000.
On 8/9/2000, there was a press release about Microsoft’s plans “that will advance and accelerate the company's delivery of .NET software and services.” That date 8/9/2000 was 3 months, 3 weeks, 5 days, after 4/14/2000.
A press release from Microsoft dated 8/7/2000 announced the release of Microsoft SQL Server 2000. That date 8/7/2000 was 3 months, 3 weeks, 3 days, after 4/14/2000. The press release went on to mention an “Enterprise 2000” launch related to the “recently announced” .NET Platform that would occur on 9/26/2000. That date 9/26/2000 was 23.59 weeks after 4/14/2000.
A press release dated 9/26/2000 was related to the Microsoft Enterprise 2000 Launch in San Francisco and that “All Systems Go.“ The Microsoft web site indicates that their San Francisco office is at the intersection with Steuart Street, which I assume is pronounced “Stewart.“
A press release dated 8/10/2000 announced the new release of the Microsoft Encarta Reference Suite 2001. The press release noted that this was the first edition of Microsoft Encarta to include the Microsoft Encarta Africana edition. What really piqued my interest about that detail was that 8/10/2000 was 5.933 months after 2/14/2000. That means 8/10/2000 was 14 years, 5.933 months after 2/14/1986, which is the date I think I was shot down over the continent of Africa to become a POW.
A Microsoft press release dated 9/13/2000 announced that Paul Maritz was leaving the company after 14 years. The press release indicated he was a group vice president and that he would continue to work as a consultant to Bill Gates and Steve Ballmer. The date 9/13/2000 was 33 weeks, 5 days, after 1/21/2000.
lead role in a cage
Further reinforcing my theory that Diane had something to do with a time I was thought KIA. In my symbolic “memory,” Diane was the name of a girlfriend I had while in a Navy school near Chicago in 1986. About a year ago though, my perceptions of my past changed and I started to understand that all of my “memories” are symbolic of my real but consciously forgotten life. The name of her hometown reminds me of Arlington National Cemetery. The college she graduated is similar to the name of another country’s national security police force that was disbanded because it had been infiltrated by foreign agents. Along with her name being the same as the unreliable weapon system of the A-6 Intruder that was produced by a company obviously not concerned about getting it right the first time, and other details, was that she was an accountant and went to work for the IRS. There is that old expression about "nothing is certain but death and taxes."
I have noted this scene in my journal before because I started thinking that I was a contributing musician to the band Pink Floyd. I started thinking this was an inside joke, similar to that lyric in “Have A Cigar” where the guy asks which person in the group is the one named Pink. It’s possible this scene was cleverly written to incorporate that reference because some people thought I was some kind of a super man because of my experiences, and survivability. There is also the theory that I could fly jets at a very young age, where clues I have found suggest that they took the "training wheels" off for me on 5/1/67. I have a “memory” of asking that same question about which person is named Pink, so that must mean something important. Why would I even have that “memory”?
Memorable Quotes from Superman (1978)
…
Lois Lane: What color underwear am I wearing?
Superman: [looking] Hmmm...
Lois Lane: Oh, I'm sorry, I embarrassed you, didn't I?
Superman: Oh, no, no, no, not at all, Miss Lane, it's just that this planter must be made of lead.
Lois Lane: Uh, yes it is. So?
Superman: Well, you see, I, uh, I sort of have a problem seeing through lead.
Lois Lane: Oh, that's interesting.
Lois Lane: [Writing] Problem seeing through lead. Hmmm. Uh, d-do you have a first name?
Superman: What do you mean, like, uh, Ralph or something?
Lois Lane: No, no, I mean like... [Walks away from the planter]
Superman: Pink.
Lois Lane: Huh?
Superman: Pink.
After I woke up one recent day, I felt compelled to go out and buy this Pink Floyd CD and I remember that I have noted it several times in my journal the last few years. Writing about the other day reminds of again of how creepy it is going anywhere outside, as it was going into any place, with all the zombies pretending they don’t know who you are and that day was no exception. I know they are up to something. They are always up to something as I walk by. Sometimes they say stuff. Who knows what else they are up to. So anyway, the release date for the original album was 9/15/75 and I found that interesting because that was 41 weeks, 4 days, before 7/2/76. The date 7/2/76 is when I think I arrived at the comet and began work on deflecting its course so it would not hit Earth.
Wish You Were Here is a concept album by Pink Floyd. Recorded at Abbey Road Studios between January and July, 1975 and released on September 15, 1975 (see 1975 in music), the album would later be regarded as one of Pink Floyd's greatest albums.
On the walk back, I decided to stop into a deli named Ralph's that I walk by a lot but have never been into. There is a definite pattern every where I go and this was no different. Even worse was the song, as illustrated below by the lyrics, that had obviously started playing just before I walked in and I suspect they played it every time I walked by outside. When you have lost every shred of privacy a person can expect, there are no coincidences. And it is something about revenge and retaliation by Bill Gates. Bill Gates declared war long ago on the elements of the U.S. government that cannot be corrupted.
I remembered that I had put that excerpt from the 1978 movie “Superman” where he mentions that name Ralph, in my private journal a while ago. When you are being stalked by zombies 24 hours a day, they know every step you take. They track my movements every where I go and call around talking about where I am and where I am going. Some how I think this all was the purpose I went into the military. To learn about the negative side of humanity and to not be surprised there are the such defective humans in this world as Bill Gates and George W. Bush. We might have been planning to reveal my role in the space program while I was still relatively young and my experience in the military was to prepare me for such criminals as Bill Gates and his accomplices. No human has ever experienced what I have done and it is my life and……I can’t figure out what I want to say to finish this sentence.
Sting & The Police
Giant steps are what you take
Walking on the moon
I hope my legs dont break
Walking on the moon
We could walk forever
Walking on the moon
We could live together
Walking on, walking on the moon
I hate to draw any more attention to Microsoft products now that I know they were using me against my will to promote their products, but I want use the following information I have found to illustrate their theft of my intellectual property, which continues to this day and is being protected locally by such criminals as Dave Reichert and Norm Maleng and nationally by George W. Bush, as well as their accomplices. I’m not including the links to their website because I don’t want to promote the products and they have manipulated me too much into promoting their products. They are up to something to get me killed because if they can get me killed, they will have an easier time getting away with stealing my intellectual property. I can only guess they shopped around to find corrupt elements of the judicial system that are forcing me to live in this cage and that are accomplices of the Microsoft/Corbis theft of my intellectual property. They won’t let me go home because that somehow helps them to steal from me. But that is a pivotal element to this: they won’t let me go home because leaving me out in the open like this aids their grand larceny. I can’t fully explain it and that is precisely why I can’t go home. So that I am kept in the dark and cannot figure out what they are up to. If I can see what they are doing, then I will understand what they are trying to do.
I read a press release from Microsoft dated 2/22/99 describing that “Microsoft Corp. kicked off the launch of Microsoft Internet Explorer 5.” The date 4/14/99 was the 104th day of the year 1999. Dividing 104 by 2 equals 52. The date 2/22/99 was 52 days before 4/14/99 meaning it was at the mid-point of the first of the year and 4/14/99.
A press release from Bill Gates dated 2/26/99 talks about “New World Trade Deals” and “commerce around the globe.“ The date 2/26/99 was 59 weeks before 4/14/99.
A press release dated Jan. 4, 1999, described the launch of SQL Server 7.0 and that the launch “creates unprecedented international buzz” and “Behind the scenes preparation.” The date Jan. 4, 1999, was 59 days before 3/3/99. The date difference of 12/2/98 and 1/4/99 was 33 days. The “buzz” is a reference to Buzz Aldrin, which I believe was my cover name for Apollo 11.
In early 1999, the Microsoft Board of Directors, all of whom are complicit in the theft of my intellectual property, approved a 2-for-1 split of MSFT stock. The stock split effective date of 3/12/99 was 33 days before 4/14/99.
An announcement was made on 2/15/99 about a dividend on Microsoft’s Series A Preferred Shares. The date 2/15/99 was 59 days before 4/14/99.
On 4/5/1962, I was 3 years, 33 days, old. Microsoft reported that Windows 2000 was available on 2/17/2000. The date difference of 4/5/1962 and 2/17/2000 is 13832 days. Dividing 331959 hours by 24 equals 13831.625 days.
A Microsoft press release indicates that Microsoft Windows Server 2003 released on 3/28/2003. That RTM date forms the letters R-A-Y. According to my calculations, 3/3/2001 was 18125 hours before 3/28/2003. The numbers 18-1-25 substitute for the letters R-A-Y. Why my 42nd birthday was important to them, I do not know.
Another press release indicated that Windows Server 2003 was generally available for sale on 4/24/2003. The date 4/24/2003 was 20 years, 359 days, after 4/30/82. That date 4/30/82 is a day I linger on but I am not really sure what it represents. I used to think it was the date the Class of 1982 graduated from the U.S. Naval Academy, but then I started thinking that was the wrong date. I still don’t know when that class graduated. But it might be that I graduated earlier than my class and 4/30/82 was the date I was commissioned because I was being sent down to the Falklands as a non-combatant observer. So I don’t know. But it does prove they are keeping me in the dark so I can’t figure out what Microsoft/Corbis is up to and how they are obstructing justice, along with their corrupted public officials.
I still don’t know why my 42nd birthday was important to Bill Gates identity thievery, but that detail also shows up in the release of Windows XP. It could just be that the year 2001 was a vital date in their master plan. Bill Gates launched Windows XP in New York on 10/25/2001, which was 33 weeks, 5 days, after 3/3/2001.
I am certain this is all still just the tip of the iceburg. By now you should know - as clearly as the nose on your face - that as a corrupted public official, your days are numbered. Surrender now and you will receive a fair trial before you are found guilty of being a corrupted public official.
I have noted this scene in my journal before because I started thinking that I was a contributing musician to the band Pink Floyd. I started thinking this was an inside joke, similar to that lyric in “Have A Cigar” where the guy asks which person in the group is the one named Pink. It’s possible this scene was cleverly written to incorporate that reference because some people thought I was some kind of a super man because of my experiences, and survivability. There is also the theory that I could fly jets at a very young age, where clues I have found suggest that they took the "training wheels" off for me on 5/1/67. I have a “memory” of asking that same question about which person is named Pink, so that must mean something important. Why would I even have that “memory”?
Memorable Quotes from Superman (1978)
…
Lois Lane: What color underwear am I wearing?
Superman: [looking] Hmmm...
Lois Lane: Oh, I'm sorry, I embarrassed you, didn't I?
Superman: Oh, no, no, no, not at all, Miss Lane, it's just that this planter must be made of lead.
Lois Lane: Uh, yes it is. So?
Superman: Well, you see, I, uh, I sort of have a problem seeing through lead.
Lois Lane: Oh, that's interesting.
Lois Lane: [Writing] Problem seeing through lead. Hmmm. Uh, d-do you have a first name?
Superman: What do you mean, like, uh, Ralph or something?
Lois Lane: No, no, I mean like... [Walks away from the planter]
Superman: Pink.
Lois Lane: Huh?
Superman: Pink.
After I woke up one recent day, I felt compelled to go out and buy this Pink Floyd CD and I remember that I have noted it several times in my journal the last few years. Writing about the other day reminds of again of how creepy it is going anywhere outside, as it was going into any place, with all the zombies pretending they don’t know who you are and that day was no exception. I know they are up to something. They are always up to something as I walk by. Sometimes they say stuff. Who knows what else they are up to. So anyway, the release date for the original album was 9/15/75 and I found that interesting because that was 41 weeks, 4 days, before 7/2/76. The date 7/2/76 is when I think I arrived at the comet and began work on deflecting its course so it would not hit Earth.
Wish You Were Here is a concept album by Pink Floyd. Recorded at Abbey Road Studios between January and July, 1975 and released on September 15, 1975 (see 1975 in music), the album would later be regarded as one of Pink Floyd's greatest albums.
On the walk back, I decided to stop into a deli named Ralph's that I walk by a lot but have never been into. There is a definite pattern every where I go and this was no different. Even worse was the song, as illustrated below by the lyrics, that had obviously started playing just before I walked in and I suspect they played it every time I walked by outside. When you have lost every shred of privacy a person can expect, there are no coincidences. And it is something about revenge and retaliation by Bill Gates. Bill Gates declared war long ago on the elements of the U.S. government that cannot be corrupted.
I remembered that I had put that excerpt from the 1978 movie “Superman” where he mentions that name Ralph, in my private journal a while ago. When you are being stalked by zombies 24 hours a day, they know every step you take. They track my movements every where I go and call around talking about where I am and where I am going. Some how I think this all was the purpose I went into the military. To learn about the negative side of humanity and to not be surprised there are the such defective humans in this world as Bill Gates and George W. Bush. We might have been planning to reveal my role in the space program while I was still relatively young and my experience in the military was to prepare me for such criminals as Bill Gates and his accomplices. No human has ever experienced what I have done and it is my life and……I can’t figure out what I want to say to finish this sentence.
Sting & The Police
Giant steps are what you take
Walking on the moon
I hope my legs dont break
Walking on the moon
We could walk forever
Walking on the moon
We could live together
Walking on, walking on the moon
I hate to draw any more attention to Microsoft products now that I know they were using me against my will to promote their products, but I want use the following information I have found to illustrate their theft of my intellectual property, which continues to this day and is being protected locally by such criminals as Dave Reichert and Norm Maleng and nationally by George W. Bush, as well as their accomplices. I’m not including the links to their website because I don’t want to promote the products and they have manipulated me too much into promoting their products. They are up to something to get me killed because if they can get me killed, they will have an easier time getting away with stealing my intellectual property. I can only guess they shopped around to find corrupt elements of the judicial system that are forcing me to live in this cage and that are accomplices of the Microsoft/Corbis theft of my intellectual property. They won’t let me go home because that somehow helps them to steal from me. But that is a pivotal element to this: they won’t let me go home because leaving me out in the open like this aids their grand larceny. I can’t fully explain it and that is precisely why I can’t go home. So that I am kept in the dark and cannot figure out what they are up to. If I can see what they are doing, then I will understand what they are trying to do.
I read a press release from Microsoft dated 2/22/99 describing that “Microsoft Corp. kicked off the launch of Microsoft Internet Explorer 5.” The date 4/14/99 was the 104th day of the year 1999. Dividing 104 by 2 equals 52. The date 2/22/99 was 52 days before 4/14/99 meaning it was at the mid-point of the first of the year and 4/14/99.
A press release from Bill Gates dated 2/26/99 talks about “New World Trade Deals” and “commerce around the globe.“ The date 2/26/99 was 59 weeks before 4/14/99.
A press release dated Jan. 4, 1999, described the launch of SQL Server 7.0 and that the launch “creates unprecedented international buzz” and “Behind the scenes preparation.” The date Jan. 4, 1999, was 59 days before 3/3/99. The date difference of 12/2/98 and 1/4/99 was 33 days. The “buzz” is a reference to Buzz Aldrin, which I believe was my cover name for Apollo 11.
In early 1999, the Microsoft Board of Directors, all of whom are complicit in the theft of my intellectual property, approved a 2-for-1 split of MSFT stock. The stock split effective date of 3/12/99 was 33 days before 4/14/99.
An announcement was made on 2/15/99 about a dividend on Microsoft’s Series A Preferred Shares. The date 2/15/99 was 59 days before 4/14/99.
On 4/5/1962, I was 3 years, 33 days, old. Microsoft reported that Windows 2000 was available on 2/17/2000. The date difference of 4/5/1962 and 2/17/2000 is 13832 days. Dividing 331959 hours by 24 equals 13831.625 days.
A Microsoft press release indicates that Microsoft Windows Server 2003 released on 3/28/2003. That RTM date forms the letters R-A-Y. According to my calculations, 3/3/2001 was 18125 hours before 3/28/2003. The numbers 18-1-25 substitute for the letters R-A-Y. Why my 42nd birthday was important to them, I do not know.
Another press release indicated that Windows Server 2003 was generally available for sale on 4/24/2003. The date 4/24/2003 was 20 years, 359 days, after 4/30/82. That date 4/30/82 is a day I linger on but I am not really sure what it represents. I used to think it was the date the Class of 1982 graduated from the U.S. Naval Academy, but then I started thinking that was the wrong date. I still don’t know when that class graduated. But it might be that I graduated earlier than my class and 4/30/82 was the date I was commissioned because I was being sent down to the Falklands as a non-combatant observer. So I don’t know. But it does prove they are keeping me in the dark so I can’t figure out what Microsoft/Corbis is up to and how they are obstructing justice, along with their corrupted public officials.
I still don’t know why my 42nd birthday was important to Bill Gates identity thievery, but that detail also shows up in the release of Windows XP. It could just be that the year 2001 was a vital date in their master plan. Bill Gates launched Windows XP in New York on 10/25/2001, which was 33 weeks, 5 days, after 3/3/2001.
I am certain this is all still just the tip of the iceburg. By now you should know - as clearly as the nose on your face - that as a corrupted public official, your days are numbered. Surrender now and you will receive a fair trial before you are found guilty of being a corrupted public official.
Friday, February 09, 2007
Remember when you were young
The space shuttle flight STS-53 launched on 12/2/92 and landed on 12/9/92. The mid-point of 3/3/59 and 12/10/92 was 1/21/76. The '53' makes me think of my theory that I was in space for 530 days on that trip that included Mars and that it was 1/21/76 when I landed on Mars. That date of 1/21/76 was precisely 6.5 years after humans stepped onto the surface of Luna, the moon of Earth.
The USS Vicksburg CG-69, the 23rd ship of the U.S. Navy Ticonderoga-class, was commissioned precisely 23 years after the launch of Apollo 12. Exactly why that is significant, I do not know, but I believe it has something to do with my real identity.
Apollo 12 was the sixth manned mission in the Apollo program and the second to land on the Moon.
…
Launch: 11/14/69
Lunar Landing: 11/19/69
Return: 11/24/69
I wrote in my journal about my observation that USS Barry DDG-52 was commissioned 527 days after USS Arleigh Burke DDG-51, which was the lead ship of the class. The Barry was also commissioned very close to the anchor date for when I think I visited Mars. The date 1/21/76 is in the middle of 3/3/59 and 12/10/92 where Barry was commissioned on Saturday, 12/12/92. Another symbolic connection, in the form of Barry being the second ship of that class, could be that Mars was the second planetary body I visited after Earth’s Luna in 1969. There is also the observation that I was on the surface of Mars, Phoebe/Saturn, and Callisto/Jupiter for 3 days each for a total of 9 days. That means the trip duration was 530 days, with 521 days traveling in space and 9 days on the extraterrestrial surfaces. My suspicion is that detail factored into why Bill Gates chose Redmond, WA, with its zip code of 98052 and 98053.
When Apollo 7 launched on 10/11/68, I was 9.60 years old. The space shuttle flight STS-96 launched on 5/27/99. The dates 10/11/68 to 5/27/99 covers 11185 days. Dividing 11185 by 2 equals 5592.5 days. The date difference of 10/11/68 and 2/3/84 is 5593 days, not counting the first day. The space shuttle flight STS-41-B launched on 2/3/84. It was the first space shuttle flight that featured untethered space walks. That means shuttle flight STS-41-B was the mid-point of Apollo 7 and shuttle flight STS-96. It was also the first flight of a year that featured 5 space shuttle flights followed by 9 flights the next year.
Apollo 7 was the first manned mission in the Apollo program to be launched. It was an eleven-day earth-orbital mission, the first manned launch of the Saturn IB launch vehicle, and the first three-man American space mission.
There is almost a connection to Apollo 8, STS-51-C, and STS-98, but STS-51-C launched 11 days after the mid-point. There 11737 days between Apollo 8 and STS-98. Dividing 11 by 11737 equals 0.09%. I was at this connection of STS-98 to Apollo 8 because I was 9.8 years old when Apollo 8 launched. The reason for connecting Apollo 8 to Callisto/Jupiter may be because Apollo 8 put the first humans into orbit of Earth’s Luna and because Callisto, the moon of Jupiter, may be the last moon, and planetary body, that any human has visited. I don’t know if I was on Apollo 8, but I might have been. I had the thought a while back that I was aboard all the Project Apollo flights.
After starting to think that STS-51-C might have been scheduled to connect with my theoretical visit to Callisto, a moon of Jupiter, because of the “C,” I made further calculations. The date difference of 11/24/76 and 1/24/85, which was Callisto/Jupiter and STS-51-C, was 2981 days. With Callisto as the mid-point, 2981 earlier was 9/28/68. That was 13 days before Apollo 7 launched. 2981 times 2 equals 5962. Dividing 13 by 5962 equals 0.2% The purpose of the symbolism for connecting Apollo 7 to Callisto may be because Callisto was the last moon that any human has visited, as far as I know. The Apollo 7 mission didn’t land on Earth’s Luna, but it was the first manned launch of the Project Apollo series that landed on Luna.
The flight STS-77 launched 330 days before 4/14/97, the 20th anniversary of my return to Earth.
The mid-point of 3/3/59 and 7/3/92 is 11/2/75. That date 7/3/92 occurred during STS-50. The duration of STS-50 was 13.8 days and launched on 6/25/92. Counting the days: 25,26,27,28,29,30,1,2,3 equals 9 days. Dividing 9 by 13.8 equals 0.65. That means 6/25/92, the anchor of 3/3/59 and 11/2/75 was 2/3's of the way through STS-50. I don't know why '50' though but I think it is something important I haven‘t figured out yet.
STS-50 not only marked the first U.S. Microgravity Laboratory flight, but also the first Extended Duration Orbiter flight. To prepare for long-term (months) microgravity research aboard Space Station Freedom, scientists and NASA need practical experience in managing progressively longer times for their experiments. The Space Shuttle usually provides a week to ten days of microgravity. Thanks to the Extended Duration Orbiter kit, the Space Shuttle orbiter Columbia remained in orbit for almost 14 days and future missions with Columbia could last as long as a month. The kit consists of extra hydrogen and oxygen tanks for power production, extra nitrogen tanks for the cabin atmosphere, and an improved regeneration system for removing carbon dioxide from the cabin air.
Of the period 3/3/59 to 10/9/85, the visit I think I made to Callisto at Jupiter on 11/26/76, was 2/3's of the way through that period. The space shuttle flight STS-51-J launched on 10/3/85 and returned 10/7/85. The pilot of that flight, the only one I have studied, forms a connection with his birthday to Apollo 17 launch on 12/7/72 with a mid-point of 3/11/59. The flight STS-51-J was the first flight for space shuttle Atlantis. The 'J' in that flight designation makes me think of Jupiter.
Seeming to clear up any confusion over the near-miss with the dates of STS-51-J, the second flight of Atlantis, STS-61-B, launched on 11/26/85. That would have been 9 years after my visit to Callisto. The flight STS-61-B was the 23rd flight overall of the space shuttle fleet. The birth date commander of STS-61-B, Brewster Shaw, the only crewmember I have studied so far, gets close to Apollo 17 with 12/18/72 creating a mid-point of 3/3/59.
Apollo 17 was the eleventh manned space mission in the NASA Apollo program. It was the first night launch and the final lunar landing mission of the Apollo program.
I haven’t seen this movie, but this detail caught my eye today and along with the other details, reinforces my theory that I landed on the Jupiter moon Callisto. According to the information in that article, her birthday is very close to the same day as I think I landed on Callisto on 11/26/76. The difference is 4 years from my theoretical Callisto visit and her birthday. Then the other actor in that movie was born exactly 4 years after hers, which is consistent with the “April 16” theory I’ve written about.
Dania Ramirez (Born November 30, 1980)[1] [2] is a film and television actress from the Dominican Republic.
...
Dania Ramirez as Callisto in X-Men: The Last Stand
...
She shares the same birthday as her fellow X-Men: The Last Stand co-star Omahyra, who is also of Dominican heritage. They were both born in Santo Domingo, however Dania is four years older. (Omahyra was born in 1984)
The USS Vicksburg CG-69, the 23rd ship of the U.S. Navy Ticonderoga-class, was commissioned precisely 23 years after the launch of Apollo 12. Exactly why that is significant, I do not know, but I believe it has something to do with my real identity.
Apollo 12 was the sixth manned mission in the Apollo program and the second to land on the Moon.
…
Launch: 11/14/69
Lunar Landing: 11/19/69
Return: 11/24/69
I wrote in my journal about my observation that USS Barry DDG-52 was commissioned 527 days after USS Arleigh Burke DDG-51, which was the lead ship of the class. The Barry was also commissioned very close to the anchor date for when I think I visited Mars. The date 1/21/76 is in the middle of 3/3/59 and 12/10/92 where Barry was commissioned on Saturday, 12/12/92. Another symbolic connection, in the form of Barry being the second ship of that class, could be that Mars was the second planetary body I visited after Earth’s Luna in 1969. There is also the observation that I was on the surface of Mars, Phoebe/Saturn, and Callisto/Jupiter for 3 days each for a total of 9 days. That means the trip duration was 530 days, with 521 days traveling in space and 9 days on the extraterrestrial surfaces. My suspicion is that detail factored into why Bill Gates chose Redmond, WA, with its zip code of 98052 and 98053.
When Apollo 7 launched on 10/11/68, I was 9.60 years old. The space shuttle flight STS-96 launched on 5/27/99. The dates 10/11/68 to 5/27/99 covers 11185 days. Dividing 11185 by 2 equals 5592.5 days. The date difference of 10/11/68 and 2/3/84 is 5593 days, not counting the first day. The space shuttle flight STS-41-B launched on 2/3/84. It was the first space shuttle flight that featured untethered space walks. That means shuttle flight STS-41-B was the mid-point of Apollo 7 and shuttle flight STS-96. It was also the first flight of a year that featured 5 space shuttle flights followed by 9 flights the next year.
Apollo 7 was the first manned mission in the Apollo program to be launched. It was an eleven-day earth-orbital mission, the first manned launch of the Saturn IB launch vehicle, and the first three-man American space mission.
There is almost a connection to Apollo 8, STS-51-C, and STS-98, but STS-51-C launched 11 days after the mid-point. There 11737 days between Apollo 8 and STS-98. Dividing 11 by 11737 equals 0.09%. I was at this connection of STS-98 to Apollo 8 because I was 9.8 years old when Apollo 8 launched. The reason for connecting Apollo 8 to Callisto/Jupiter may be because Apollo 8 put the first humans into orbit of Earth’s Luna and because Callisto, the moon of Jupiter, may be the last moon, and planetary body, that any human has visited. I don’t know if I was on Apollo 8, but I might have been. I had the thought a while back that I was aboard all the Project Apollo flights.
After starting to think that STS-51-C might have been scheduled to connect with my theoretical visit to Callisto, a moon of Jupiter, because of the “C,” I made further calculations. The date difference of 11/24/76 and 1/24/85, which was Callisto/Jupiter and STS-51-C, was 2981 days. With Callisto as the mid-point, 2981 earlier was 9/28/68. That was 13 days before Apollo 7 launched. 2981 times 2 equals 5962. Dividing 13 by 5962 equals 0.2% The purpose of the symbolism for connecting Apollo 7 to Callisto may be because Callisto was the last moon that any human has visited, as far as I know. The Apollo 7 mission didn’t land on Earth’s Luna, but it was the first manned launch of the Project Apollo series that landed on Luna.
The flight STS-77 launched 330 days before 4/14/97, the 20th anniversary of my return to Earth.
The mid-point of 3/3/59 and 7/3/92 is 11/2/75. That date 7/3/92 occurred during STS-50. The duration of STS-50 was 13.8 days and launched on 6/25/92. Counting the days: 25,26,27,28,29,30,1,2,3 equals 9 days. Dividing 9 by 13.8 equals 0.65. That means 6/25/92, the anchor of 3/3/59 and 11/2/75 was 2/3's of the way through STS-50. I don't know why '50' though but I think it is something important I haven‘t figured out yet.
STS-50 not only marked the first U.S. Microgravity Laboratory flight, but also the first Extended Duration Orbiter flight. To prepare for long-term (months) microgravity research aboard Space Station Freedom, scientists and NASA need practical experience in managing progressively longer times for their experiments. The Space Shuttle usually provides a week to ten days of microgravity. Thanks to the Extended Duration Orbiter kit, the Space Shuttle orbiter Columbia remained in orbit for almost 14 days and future missions with Columbia could last as long as a month. The kit consists of extra hydrogen and oxygen tanks for power production, extra nitrogen tanks for the cabin atmosphere, and an improved regeneration system for removing carbon dioxide from the cabin air.
Of the period 3/3/59 to 10/9/85, the visit I think I made to Callisto at Jupiter on 11/26/76, was 2/3's of the way through that period. The space shuttle flight STS-51-J launched on 10/3/85 and returned 10/7/85. The pilot of that flight, the only one I have studied, forms a connection with his birthday to Apollo 17 launch on 12/7/72 with a mid-point of 3/11/59. The flight STS-51-J was the first flight for space shuttle Atlantis. The 'J' in that flight designation makes me think of Jupiter.
Seeming to clear up any confusion over the near-miss with the dates of STS-51-J, the second flight of Atlantis, STS-61-B, launched on 11/26/85. That would have been 9 years after my visit to Callisto. The flight STS-61-B was the 23rd flight overall of the space shuttle fleet. The birth date commander of STS-61-B, Brewster Shaw, the only crewmember I have studied so far, gets close to Apollo 17 with 12/18/72 creating a mid-point of 3/3/59.
Apollo 17 was the eleventh manned space mission in the NASA Apollo program. It was the first night launch and the final lunar landing mission of the Apollo program.
I haven’t seen this movie, but this detail caught my eye today and along with the other details, reinforces my theory that I landed on the Jupiter moon Callisto. According to the information in that article, her birthday is very close to the same day as I think I landed on Callisto on 11/26/76. The difference is 4 years from my theoretical Callisto visit and her birthday. Then the other actor in that movie was born exactly 4 years after hers, which is consistent with the “April 16” theory I’ve written about.
Dania Ramirez (Born November 30, 1980)[1] [2] is a film and television actress from the Dominican Republic.
...
Dania Ramirez as Callisto in X-Men: The Last Stand
...
She shares the same birthday as her fellow X-Men: The Last Stand co-star Omahyra, who is also of Dominican heritage. They were both born in Santo Domingo, however Dania is four years older. (Omahyra was born in 1984)
Tuesday, February 06, 2007
The Fat Lady is getting tired of singing
That is why Microsoft put certain people around me at Microsoft. There is that popular expression about how it is not over “until the fat lady sings.” The basis for that expression, I believe, is from opera. From what I’ve read, the name of the 6/7/81 strike on the uncompleted nuclear reactor in Iraq was Operation Opera.
It ain't over 'til the fat lady sings is a proverb, essentially meaning that one shouldn't assume the outcome of some activity (frequently a sports game) until it has actually finished.
It is a common expression in the theatre of North American sports. Attributed to writer/broadcaster Dan Cook, his original line was "The opera ain't over until the fat lady sings."[1] This occurred in April 1978, when he coined the phrase after the first basketball game between the San Antonio Spurs and the Washington Bullets (WWizards) during the 1977-78 National Basketball Association playoffs, to illustrate that while the Spurs had won once, the series was not over yet. This refers to the impression that at the end of every opera an aria is sung by a woman dressed like a valkyrie.
As a possible alternate origin for the term, there exists an old saying in the Southern United States stating that "Church ain't over until the fat lady sings." This form of the line was apparently well known in the South for years, appearing in a booklet in 1976 entitled Southern Words and Sayings.[2]
This saying is also common in Australia, often used in conjunction with games in the National Rugby League or Australian Football League. It usually means that the games not over and either team could still win until "The Fat Lady Sings." This literally refers to the final hooter at the end of the match.
I was researching a possible clue in my “memory” and I started looking at the Order of British Empire honors. I had a girlfriend with the nickname “JeBo,” where that nickname started when she saw how I had her phone number stored in the memory of my wristwatch. I noticed today that the last three letters are the initials, backwards, for Order of British Empire, or OBE. So to make a long story short, I arrived at the possibility it is some kind of reference to Knight Grand Cross of Order of British Empire, which is the 1st of 5 levels. That could explain why Vince Maraia used that image of the Knight in shining armor on his book, which includes other identifying information about me in its ISBN.
After thinking about all this for a while, I started thinking about that basketball player, Kobe Bryant, who was all over the media a while back and I noticed something: K.O.B.E. His first name forms the phrase “Knight, Order British Empire.” That first level I mentioned earlier was Knight Grand Cross of Order of British Empire.
Then I noticed something else that connects to details about my space program experiences. I wrote about it extensively in my private journal, which is being stolen from my computer, and the details I discovered are unequivocal as to a conspiracy to steal my intellectual property. I don’t know who is prolonging this goddamned environment forcing me to reveal all these details, but you are just as guilty as Microsoft/Corbis and their accomplices.
It ain't over 'til the fat lady sings is a proverb, essentially meaning that one shouldn't assume the outcome of some activity (frequently a sports game) until it has actually finished.
It is a common expression in the theatre of North American sports. Attributed to writer/broadcaster Dan Cook, his original line was "The opera ain't over until the fat lady sings."[1] This occurred in April 1978, when he coined the phrase after the first basketball game between the San Antonio Spurs and the Washington Bullets (WWizards) during the 1977-78 National Basketball Association playoffs, to illustrate that while the Spurs had won once, the series was not over yet. This refers to the impression that at the end of every opera an aria is sung by a woman dressed like a valkyrie.
As a possible alternate origin for the term, there exists an old saying in the Southern United States stating that "Church ain't over until the fat lady sings." This form of the line was apparently well known in the South for years, appearing in a booklet in 1976 entitled Southern Words and Sayings.[2]
This saying is also common in Australia, often used in conjunction with games in the National Rugby League or Australian Football League. It usually means that the games not over and either team could still win until "The Fat Lady Sings." This literally refers to the final hooter at the end of the match.
I was researching a possible clue in my “memory” and I started looking at the Order of British Empire honors. I had a girlfriend with the nickname “JeBo,” where that nickname started when she saw how I had her phone number stored in the memory of my wristwatch. I noticed today that the last three letters are the initials, backwards, for Order of British Empire, or OBE. So to make a long story short, I arrived at the possibility it is some kind of reference to Knight Grand Cross of Order of British Empire, which is the 1st of 5 levels. That could explain why Vince Maraia used that image of the Knight in shining armor on his book, which includes other identifying information about me in its ISBN.
After thinking about all this for a while, I started thinking about that basketball player, Kobe Bryant, who was all over the media a while back and I noticed something: K.O.B.E. His first name forms the phrase “Knight, Order British Empire.” That first level I mentioned earlier was Knight Grand Cross of Order of British Empire.
Then I noticed something else that connects to details about my space program experiences. I wrote about it extensively in my private journal, which is being stolen from my computer, and the details I discovered are unequivocal as to a conspiracy to steal my intellectual property. I don’t know who is prolonging this goddamned environment forcing me to reveal all these details, but you are just as guilty as Microsoft/Corbis and their accomplices.
Monday, February 05, 2007
He is here
It is baffling how I read about these celebrities that other people say are out of control and are bad influences, yet I read about George W. Bush’s daughters, who really seem to be out of control even though he can talk with them every day. I can’t even talk with my children, even if I did have any lectures to make about their public behavior. It seems to me we are the scapegoats for hypocrites. Why else have I been left in this limbo for so long? Why are there clues suggesting I have a covert identity of the U.S. government but yet I have had no support from the U.S. government? Here you have George W. Bush, a known coward, who can’t even control the behavior of his daughters but yet for some reason, I can’t even talk to my family. I could have a wife waiting at home for all I know. They have physically invaded my home for the past decade and forced me to live in this prison cell of their disregard for law as they protect the terrorists at Microsoft. I have been living in this prison cell for a decade. For what? Just so you can protect the terrorists at Microsoft and their collaborators? When I caught George W. Bush spying on me in my home, and complained to police after I got a good sense of who was doing it, he then directed the very U.S. government that I worked for to throw me out into the garbage. I can look back and see that I did have supporters, people that were nearby at key times, but it was Bush that was the decider to throw me into the garbage because he got caught. He is the one that instigated Dave Reichert to target me, I assume based on clues I found, as the domestic terrorists they are, all in support of protecting the terrorist activities of Microsoft and accomplices. I assume that Congress is working on it, and I can’t help but wonder what would have happened if the Republican’s had stayed in the majority, as they were puppets of George W. Bush, but still that doesn’t mean I have to like to wasting another day of my life away from home waiting for someone in Congress to do something about this travesty of justice. I assume they are giving him a reasonable amount of time to demonstrate he can clean up his own mess as they decide whether he is acting with criminal motives or if he is just simply incompetent. My only regret is they executed Saddam before he and George W. Bush could share a prison cell. What kind of idiotic talk is it when this moron Bush talks about “spreading democracy” when he doesn’t even give a damn about the laws of his own country? If George W. Bush has ever been effective at anything, it is at getting a lot of Americans killed. He is a deranged lunatic who Congress should remove from office. All he has done with Iraq is produce a lot of enemy combat veterans that are much better now at killing our soldiers and equipment. Our allies don’t want to fight in Iraq, Iraq seems to want to only fight Americans that are there. How many of those hostiles are simply fighting against foreign troops in their country? And of those, how many will stop fighting once our troops leave? What was the reason again for that war? The only person that seems to be producing any kind of mass destruction is George W. Bush. There are a lot of people out there that want to harm the interests of the U.S., but we were addressing them. All George W. Bush has been trying to doing is to cover up that he hasn‘t faithfully executed the responsibilities of his office. That is the only reason.
In the time since I started writing this, I decided that the current Congress is just as cowardly as the last Congress. They cower in the shadows while they are quick to send brave men and women off into danger on behalf of cowards.
As for domestic terrorists, Microsoft had that guy named Clarence sitting next to me all that time and I recently began to understand why. As with the Ilan Ramon look-a-like and Ramona, there were no coincidences in anything to happened around me at Microsoft.
As I continue to try to piece together my real life, I wonder if I was actually an instructor at the "Top Gun" school when it opened in 1969. That is a likely possibility considering the clues that suggest I was part of the Apollo 11 crew, as well as “memories” I interpret. I also wonder if that 3/3/69 date the school was established is correct or if that was a detail that was introduced with the movie and then became accepted as fact. I started wondering yesterday if FWS means anything in my symbolic "memory" such as how I “remember“ a girlfriend with the initials T.G. Her first name, Tracey, could represent “TR” and “ace.” The last letter, “y,” might represent the number 25. As for FWS, there was that shop teacher's daughter with the initials F.S. who was excitedly describing to a mutual friend how I drove by her house one time. I can still visualize that. I was in my red 1967 Ford and I think I was taking my sister somewhere, perhaps a business that Thedia's friend owned. It was over near the courthouse. I could probably find it on the map.
The United States Navy Fighter Weapons School was a specialised fighter training institution of the US Navy from 1969 until 1996, when it was merged into the Naval Strike and Air Warfare Center.
The school was sometimes popularly referred to as "TOPGUN" but this term more properly refers to the advanced tactical instructor course (which was taught at the School).
The date difference of 7/21/69 and 6/7/76 is precisely 359 weeks. That would represent the first time humans set foot on Luna, the moon of Earth, and my theoretical visit to Phoebe, a moon of Saturn, respectively. My real or imagined visit to Mars was in between those two dates, but Mars is not a moon.
The television series “Star Trek: Deep Space 9” premiered on 1/3/93. The mid-point between 3/3/59 and 1/3/93 was 2/1/76. That mid-point was 9 days after 1/23/76, the day I think I left Mars for deep space.
Airdate January 3, 1993
“Emissary” is the pilot episode of the television series Star Trek: Deep Space Nine. It is a double-length episode, and is usually shown in two parts in syndication. The episode features Captain Jean-Luc Picard and the USS Enterprise in a passing-the-torch guest appearance.
The television series “Star Trek: Voyager” premiered 41 weeks, 4 days, before 11/2/95, where the latter date would have been the 20th anniversary of my launch into space. Season 2 began on 8/28/95. That was 4 months, 14 days, after 4/14/95, where I believe I returned to Earth on 4/14/77.
Caretaker is the first episode of Star Trek: Voyager.
Airdate January 16, 1995
I remember this episode of “Voyager” very well. They were some kind of copies of the original crew but they thought they were the original people and that seemed very profound to me. This would have been my 40th birthday in reality. But if I have interpreted the other clues correctly, I lost conscious awareness of that identity about 8 months before this episode.
Airdate March 3, 1999
...
About a year earlier, they visited a Class Y "demon planet" which was colonized by a silver liquid biomemetic compound. When they left the planet they allowed the "silver blood" to sample the crew's DNA and populate the planet with copies of themselves. When the Doctor runs tests on her body, injecting a dichromate catalyst, B'Elanna disintegrates into the metallic compound. The crew realizes that they are, in fact, the duplicates. The ship itself has been duplicated as well, and is slowly falling apart around them.
...
The approaching vessel is the real Voyager and her crew. They pick up a strange, indecipherable signal on sensors and come across a cloud of mysterious metallic liquid debris. The crew are mildly curious about the odd liquid, but since there is nothing to investigate, they make a quick note in the ship's log and go on their way.
I remember watching this “Voyager” episode too, probably when it first aired, but I don't remember as much about it.
Airdate February 21, 2001
February 28, 2001
Workforce is a two-part episode from the seventh and final season of the TV series Star Trek: Voyager.
Kathryn Janeway happily shows up for her first day of work at an energy plant.
She befriends a man named Jaffen and soon runs afoul of Annika Hansen, the efficiency monitor. Tuvok, a fellow employee, acts weirdly and claims that they don't belong there. A prominent doctor diagnoses Tuvok with "dysphoria syndrome" and begins treatment.
...
With Neelix's help, Torres begins to remember her life as a starship engineer. On the planet, Chakotay has a tougher time overcoming Janeway's skepticism at his story that she's a starship captain.
A young doctor begins to become suspicious that so many people of the same species have dysphoria syndrome and that almost all of them got jobs at the energy plant. Annika Hansen begins taking Tuvok's rants seriously, and with help from a detective, uncovers the plot.
The Voyager crew returns to the ship.
The space shuttle flight STS-41-C launched on 4/6/84. The date difference of 7/16/69 and 4/6/84 was 5379 days, inclusive. 5379 divided by 2 is 2689.5 days. The date difference of 7/16/69 and 11/26/76 was 2690 days.
The date I believe I visited Callisto, the moon of Jupiter, was 11/26/76, although I cannot actually remember any of that in the conventional sense. But if I did visit Callisto, this may be a clue to reflect that visit. The launch date of this space shuttle flight seems to be the anchor between the day the Apollo 11-Eagle module landed on the Moon and the day I think I landed on the Jupiter moon Callisto. The operative detail is that the Callisto date is in the middle of Apollo 11 launch and STS-41-C launch.
There are several other possible symbolic connections. It could be that the letter “C,” which is the 3rd letter of the alphabet, represents that Callisto was the 3rd moon I had landed on. That LDEF device was left in space for 5 years, 8 months and the full name may be symbolic in itself.
The STS-41-C mission was the 11th shuttle mission and the 5th for orbiter vehicle Challenger. The Apollo 11 flight was the 5th flight of the 11 manned Apollo launches and the first to land on the moon.
STS-41-C
...
The flight had two primary objectives. The first was to deploy the huge Long Duration Exposure Facility (LDEF), a passive, retrievable, 21,300 lb (9,660 kg), 12-sided cylinder, 14 feet (4.3 m) in diameter and 30 feet (9 m) long carrying 57 experiments. The second objective was to capture, repair and redeploy the malfunctioning Solar Maximum Mission satellite -- "Solar Max" -- launched in 1980.
The date difference of 7/16/69 and 11/2/75 is 2300 days. Dividing 2300 by 3 and then multiplying by 2 is 1533.33. The date difference of 7/16/69 and 9/25/73 is 1533 days.
The date Skylab 3 returned to Earth was 9/25/73. That means Skylab 3 returned to Earth on a day that was 2/3's of the period between Apollo 11 launch and my theoretical launch to the outer solar system. Skylab 3 was the 2nd of 3 manned Skylab missions.
Skylab 3 or SL-3 was the second manned mission to Skylab. The Skylab 3 mission started July 28, 1973, with the launch of three astronauts on the Saturn IB rocket, and lasted 59 days, 11 hours and 9 minutes.
The difference between the launch of Skylab 2 and Skylab 3 is 65 days.
The difference between the launch of Skylab 3 and Skylab 4 is 112 days.
That forms my known birthday of 11/2/65.
I have been writing that I started school as a college student of Princeton University on 9/2/65, when I was 6.5 years old. The first manned Skylab flight, Skylab 2, launched 5/25/73. The date difference of 9/2/65 and 5/25/73 is 2823 days. Dividing 2823 by 2 is 1411.5. The date difference of 9/2/65 and 7/16/69 is 1413 days. That means of the period between when I think I started Princeton University and when I think I launched with Skylab 2, the Apollo 11 launch was almost precisely at the mid-point of those dates.
The person I “remember” as my father, Joseph Burgess, was alive from 4/9/46 to 8/4/85, according to information I found where he was buried at Morrison Cemetery. That is a period of 14,362 days. On a side note, I think he is listed as being buried at that particular cemetery because I was once a contributing musician with The Doors band, but I don’t want to get off on that tangent right now and describe my theories about my accomplishments as a musician in my youth. So anyway, if I apply that duration of 14,362 days to my birthday of 3/3/59, it points to the date 6/28/98. That must be the date I had completely lost my real memories. I started at Microsoft 23 weeks later.
New thoughts were occurring to me yesterday that I was a participant in the Gemini space flights too, which occurred before the Project Apollo space flights and the landings on Earth‘s moon, Luna. I have written before in my journal about my father's second wife, who was named Gemma. I think that is why I “remember“ her. She has some symbolic representation to Gemini and I think in a lot of ways, my “memories” of my father are actually me, as seen by one of my son’s. Reading through that description about Gemini 12, I can “remember” talking to Gemma about tadpoles. I can still visualize that. Of all those Gemini flights, I think I was only on that last one of the series. The article about Gemini 12 mentions that the insignia for that flight was orange and black and I think the real reason for that color scheme is because I was a student of Princeton University at the time and those are the school colors. That must also be why I have such fond “memories” of my youth centered on Halloween. When I read about the Apollo 16 flight with its command module named Casper, I wondered if that is why I can still visualize a childhood "memory" of Thedia and her husband, whose last name was Nevells, taking us trick-or-treating on Halloween and I was dressed as "Casper The Friendly Ghost."
Gemini 12 (officially Gemini XII) was a 1966 manned spaceflight in NASA's Gemini program. It was the 10th manned Gemini flight, the 18th manned American flight and the 26th spaceflight of all time (includes X-15 flights over 100 km).
...
Experiments
The 14 scientific experiments were (1) frog egg growth under zero-g, (2) synoptic terrain photography, (3) synoptic weather photography, (4) nuclear emulsions, (5) airglow horizon photography, (6) UV astronomical photography, and (7) dim sky photography. Two micrometeorite collection experiments, as well as three space phenomena photography experiments, were not fully completed.
...
Insignia
The patch's unique orange and black colors are a link to the flight's original scheduled date close to Halloween.
Apollo 16 was the tenth manned mission in the Apollo program and the fifth mission to land on the Moon.
...
Call sign:
Command module: Casper
Lunar module: Orion
I have also been puzzling over how my birth certificate indicates that my father was born in Albany, Oregon. For a while, I have been wondering if that is some kind of symbolic connection to the Duke of Albany, as described below. I have also been wondering if this is the source of that line in “Top Gun” where “Maverick’s” commanding officer comments about how his family name isn’t the best, considering the history of the Duke of Albany. As a clue, though, it probably has additional nuances. In “Star Trek: The Next Generation”, “Picard’s” brother was named “Robert.” That detail in turn reminded me that his father was named “Maurice” where I believe my mother’s name was Maureen.
Duke of Albany is a peerage title that has occasionally been bestowed on the younger sons in the Scottish, and later the British, royal family, particularly in the Houses of Stuart and Hanover.
The Dukedom of Albany was first granted in 1398 by King Robert III of Scotland on his brother, Robert Stewart, the title being in the Peerage of Scotland. "Albany" was a broad territorial term representing the parts of Scotland north of the River Forth, roughly the former Kingdom of the Picts. The title (along with the Dukedom of Rothesay, the first Dukedom created in Scotland) was forfeited in 1425 due to the treason of the second Duke.
…
The title "Duke of York and Albany" was often granted by the Hanoverian kings (see Duke of York). The title of "Albany" alone was granted for the fifth time, this time in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, in 1881 to Prince Leopold, the fourth son of Queen Victoria. Prince Leopold's son, Charles, was deprived of the peerage in 1919 for bearing arms against the United Kingdom in World War I.
Another detail on my identification documents is when I calculated two numbers and produced the date 11/26/76, the date I think I landed on Callisto, the moon of Jupiter. There is also the value for my weight on my birth certificate, which was 8 pounds, 13 ounces. I have “memories” of transposing those numbers when talking to my mother and she telling me that I did not weigh 13 pounds, 8 ounces at birth. Substituting numbers for letters, 8 and 13 are “H” and “M,” respectively and I wonder if that is some kind of reference to Medal of Honor. The mailing address on my DD-214 is an apartment complex named Brookwood, which I think is the name of my first wife. Another possible clue about the name of that apartment complex is that it is on a street named Constitution. The apartment number may represent “Individual Augmentee” but I’m not sure. There are some other details on there that puzzle me that I haven’t figured out yet.
In the time since I started writing this, I decided that the current Congress is just as cowardly as the last Congress. They cower in the shadows while they are quick to send brave men and women off into danger on behalf of cowards.
As for domestic terrorists, Microsoft had that guy named Clarence sitting next to me all that time and I recently began to understand why. As with the Ilan Ramon look-a-like and Ramona, there were no coincidences in anything to happened around me at Microsoft.
As I continue to try to piece together my real life, I wonder if I was actually an instructor at the "Top Gun" school when it opened in 1969. That is a likely possibility considering the clues that suggest I was part of the Apollo 11 crew, as well as “memories” I interpret. I also wonder if that 3/3/69 date the school was established is correct or if that was a detail that was introduced with the movie and then became accepted as fact. I started wondering yesterday if FWS means anything in my symbolic "memory" such as how I “remember“ a girlfriend with the initials T.G. Her first name, Tracey, could represent “TR” and “ace.” The last letter, “y,” might represent the number 25. As for FWS, there was that shop teacher's daughter with the initials F.S. who was excitedly describing to a mutual friend how I drove by her house one time. I can still visualize that. I was in my red 1967 Ford and I think I was taking my sister somewhere, perhaps a business that Thedia's friend owned. It was over near the courthouse. I could probably find it on the map.
The United States Navy Fighter Weapons School was a specialised fighter training institution of the US Navy from 1969 until 1996, when it was merged into the Naval Strike and Air Warfare Center.
The school was sometimes popularly referred to as "TOPGUN" but this term more properly refers to the advanced tactical instructor course (which was taught at the School).
The date difference of 7/21/69 and 6/7/76 is precisely 359 weeks. That would represent the first time humans set foot on Luna, the moon of Earth, and my theoretical visit to Phoebe, a moon of Saturn, respectively. My real or imagined visit to Mars was in between those two dates, but Mars is not a moon.
The television series “Star Trek: Deep Space 9” premiered on 1/3/93. The mid-point between 3/3/59 and 1/3/93 was 2/1/76. That mid-point was 9 days after 1/23/76, the day I think I left Mars for deep space.
Airdate January 3, 1993
“Emissary” is the pilot episode of the television series Star Trek: Deep Space Nine. It is a double-length episode, and is usually shown in two parts in syndication. The episode features Captain Jean-Luc Picard and the USS Enterprise in a passing-the-torch guest appearance.
The television series “Star Trek: Voyager” premiered 41 weeks, 4 days, before 11/2/95, where the latter date would have been the 20th anniversary of my launch into space. Season 2 began on 8/28/95. That was 4 months, 14 days, after 4/14/95, where I believe I returned to Earth on 4/14/77.
Caretaker is the first episode of Star Trek: Voyager.
Airdate January 16, 1995
I remember this episode of “Voyager” very well. They were some kind of copies of the original crew but they thought they were the original people and that seemed very profound to me. This would have been my 40th birthday in reality. But if I have interpreted the other clues correctly, I lost conscious awareness of that identity about 8 months before this episode.
Airdate March 3, 1999
...
About a year earlier, they visited a Class Y "demon planet" which was colonized by a silver liquid biomemetic compound. When they left the planet they allowed the "silver blood" to sample the crew's DNA and populate the planet with copies of themselves. When the Doctor runs tests on her body, injecting a dichromate catalyst, B'Elanna disintegrates into the metallic compound. The crew realizes that they are, in fact, the duplicates. The ship itself has been duplicated as well, and is slowly falling apart around them.
...
The approaching vessel is the real Voyager and her crew. They pick up a strange, indecipherable signal on sensors and come across a cloud of mysterious metallic liquid debris. The crew are mildly curious about the odd liquid, but since there is nothing to investigate, they make a quick note in the ship's log and go on their way.
I remember watching this “Voyager” episode too, probably when it first aired, but I don't remember as much about it.
Airdate February 21, 2001
February 28, 2001
Workforce is a two-part episode from the seventh and final season of the TV series Star Trek: Voyager.
Kathryn Janeway happily shows up for her first day of work at an energy plant.
She befriends a man named Jaffen and soon runs afoul of Annika Hansen, the efficiency monitor. Tuvok, a fellow employee, acts weirdly and claims that they don't belong there. A prominent doctor diagnoses Tuvok with "dysphoria syndrome" and begins treatment.
...
With Neelix's help, Torres begins to remember her life as a starship engineer. On the planet, Chakotay has a tougher time overcoming Janeway's skepticism at his story that she's a starship captain.
A young doctor begins to become suspicious that so many people of the same species have dysphoria syndrome and that almost all of them got jobs at the energy plant. Annika Hansen begins taking Tuvok's rants seriously, and with help from a detective, uncovers the plot.
The Voyager crew returns to the ship.
The space shuttle flight STS-41-C launched on 4/6/84. The date difference of 7/16/69 and 4/6/84 was 5379 days, inclusive. 5379 divided by 2 is 2689.5 days. The date difference of 7/16/69 and 11/26/76 was 2690 days.
The date I believe I visited Callisto, the moon of Jupiter, was 11/26/76, although I cannot actually remember any of that in the conventional sense. But if I did visit Callisto, this may be a clue to reflect that visit. The launch date of this space shuttle flight seems to be the anchor between the day the Apollo 11-Eagle module landed on the Moon and the day I think I landed on the Jupiter moon Callisto. The operative detail is that the Callisto date is in the middle of Apollo 11 launch and STS-41-C launch.
There are several other possible symbolic connections. It could be that the letter “C,” which is the 3rd letter of the alphabet, represents that Callisto was the 3rd moon I had landed on. That LDEF device was left in space for 5 years, 8 months and the full name may be symbolic in itself.
The STS-41-C mission was the 11th shuttle mission and the 5th for orbiter vehicle Challenger. The Apollo 11 flight was the 5th flight of the 11 manned Apollo launches and the first to land on the moon.
STS-41-C
...
The flight had two primary objectives. The first was to deploy the huge Long Duration Exposure Facility (LDEF), a passive, retrievable, 21,300 lb (9,660 kg), 12-sided cylinder, 14 feet (4.3 m) in diameter and 30 feet (9 m) long carrying 57 experiments. The second objective was to capture, repair and redeploy the malfunctioning Solar Maximum Mission satellite -- "Solar Max" -- launched in 1980.
The date difference of 7/16/69 and 11/2/75 is 2300 days. Dividing 2300 by 3 and then multiplying by 2 is 1533.33. The date difference of 7/16/69 and 9/25/73 is 1533 days.
The date Skylab 3 returned to Earth was 9/25/73. That means Skylab 3 returned to Earth on a day that was 2/3's of the period between Apollo 11 launch and my theoretical launch to the outer solar system. Skylab 3 was the 2nd of 3 manned Skylab missions.
Skylab 3 or SL-3 was the second manned mission to Skylab. The Skylab 3 mission started July 28, 1973, with the launch of three astronauts on the Saturn IB rocket, and lasted 59 days, 11 hours and 9 minutes.
The difference between the launch of Skylab 2 and Skylab 3 is 65 days.
The difference between the launch of Skylab 3 and Skylab 4 is 112 days.
That forms my known birthday of 11/2/65.
I have been writing that I started school as a college student of Princeton University on 9/2/65, when I was 6.5 years old. The first manned Skylab flight, Skylab 2, launched 5/25/73. The date difference of 9/2/65 and 5/25/73 is 2823 days. Dividing 2823 by 2 is 1411.5. The date difference of 9/2/65 and 7/16/69 is 1413 days. That means of the period between when I think I started Princeton University and when I think I launched with Skylab 2, the Apollo 11 launch was almost precisely at the mid-point of those dates.
The person I “remember” as my father, Joseph Burgess, was alive from 4/9/46 to 8/4/85, according to information I found where he was buried at Morrison Cemetery. That is a period of 14,362 days. On a side note, I think he is listed as being buried at that particular cemetery because I was once a contributing musician with The Doors band, but I don’t want to get off on that tangent right now and describe my theories about my accomplishments as a musician in my youth. So anyway, if I apply that duration of 14,362 days to my birthday of 3/3/59, it points to the date 6/28/98. That must be the date I had completely lost my real memories. I started at Microsoft 23 weeks later.
New thoughts were occurring to me yesterday that I was a participant in the Gemini space flights too, which occurred before the Project Apollo space flights and the landings on Earth‘s moon, Luna. I have written before in my journal about my father's second wife, who was named Gemma. I think that is why I “remember“ her. She has some symbolic representation to Gemini and I think in a lot of ways, my “memories” of my father are actually me, as seen by one of my son’s. Reading through that description about Gemini 12, I can “remember” talking to Gemma about tadpoles. I can still visualize that. Of all those Gemini flights, I think I was only on that last one of the series. The article about Gemini 12 mentions that the insignia for that flight was orange and black and I think the real reason for that color scheme is because I was a student of Princeton University at the time and those are the school colors. That must also be why I have such fond “memories” of my youth centered on Halloween. When I read about the Apollo 16 flight with its command module named Casper, I wondered if that is why I can still visualize a childhood "memory" of Thedia and her husband, whose last name was Nevells, taking us trick-or-treating on Halloween and I was dressed as "Casper The Friendly Ghost."
Gemini 12 (officially Gemini XII) was a 1966 manned spaceflight in NASA's Gemini program. It was the 10th manned Gemini flight, the 18th manned American flight and the 26th spaceflight of all time (includes X-15 flights over 100 km).
...
Experiments
The 14 scientific experiments were (1) frog egg growth under zero-g, (2) synoptic terrain photography, (3) synoptic weather photography, (4) nuclear emulsions, (5) airglow horizon photography, (6) UV astronomical photography, and (7) dim sky photography. Two micrometeorite collection experiments, as well as three space phenomena photography experiments, were not fully completed.
...
Insignia
The patch's unique orange and black colors are a link to the flight's original scheduled date close to Halloween.
Apollo 16 was the tenth manned mission in the Apollo program and the fifth mission to land on the Moon.
...
Call sign:
Command module: Casper
Lunar module: Orion
I have also been puzzling over how my birth certificate indicates that my father was born in Albany, Oregon. For a while, I have been wondering if that is some kind of symbolic connection to the Duke of Albany, as described below. I have also been wondering if this is the source of that line in “Top Gun” where “Maverick’s” commanding officer comments about how his family name isn’t the best, considering the history of the Duke of Albany. As a clue, though, it probably has additional nuances. In “Star Trek: The Next Generation”, “Picard’s” brother was named “Robert.” That detail in turn reminded me that his father was named “Maurice” where I believe my mother’s name was Maureen.
Duke of Albany is a peerage title that has occasionally been bestowed on the younger sons in the Scottish, and later the British, royal family, particularly in the Houses of Stuart and Hanover.
The Dukedom of Albany was first granted in 1398 by King Robert III of Scotland on his brother, Robert Stewart, the title being in the Peerage of Scotland. "Albany" was a broad territorial term representing the parts of Scotland north of the River Forth, roughly the former Kingdom of the Picts. The title (along with the Dukedom of Rothesay, the first Dukedom created in Scotland) was forfeited in 1425 due to the treason of the second Duke.
…
The title "Duke of York and Albany" was often granted by the Hanoverian kings (see Duke of York). The title of "Albany" alone was granted for the fifth time, this time in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, in 1881 to Prince Leopold, the fourth son of Queen Victoria. Prince Leopold's son, Charles, was deprived of the peerage in 1919 for bearing arms against the United Kingdom in World War I.
Another detail on my identification documents is when I calculated two numbers and produced the date 11/26/76, the date I think I landed on Callisto, the moon of Jupiter. There is also the value for my weight on my birth certificate, which was 8 pounds, 13 ounces. I have “memories” of transposing those numbers when talking to my mother and she telling me that I did not weigh 13 pounds, 8 ounces at birth. Substituting numbers for letters, 8 and 13 are “H” and “M,” respectively and I wonder if that is some kind of reference to Medal of Honor. The mailing address on my DD-214 is an apartment complex named Brookwood, which I think is the name of my first wife. Another possible clue about the name of that apartment complex is that it is on a street named Constitution. The apartment number may represent “Individual Augmentee” but I’m not sure. There are some other details on there that puzzle me that I haven’t figured out yet.
Saturday, February 03, 2007
I Was There
I think that I was part of the Navy flight crew that helped with the 1986 movie “Top Gun” and that I might have been flying the F-14 in many of the scenes, probably in 1985, or so my theory goes. That theory was reinforced by the “memory,“ which as with all of my “memories” are symbolic, of a friend writing in my senior class year book that I would be the “Top Guy” in the Navy, which is only one letter off, but also similar in concept, to “Top Gun.” When that movie released, though, I think I was lost somewhere on the African continent having been shot down in an A-6 aircraft. There are several clues in my symbolic “memory” that I use as a guide to create that theory. I think some elements of the movie reflect what happened to me and the primary one was that I was the bombardier/navigator in that A-6 aircraft when we were shot down, where I was normally a pilot of an F-14 fighter. I think that is why the character “Goose” was killed in the movie, to reflect that they thought I was dead. In my “memory,” which is all symbolic and not true memories, I had a girlfriend named Diane that I took to see that movie and she lived in a town with a name that suggests the Arlington National Cemetery. As for the name “Diane,” this following excerpt may explain why I had a girlfriend with that name at a time when everyone thought I was dead. Also, the college she was going to when we started dating was formed in 1859 and recently I realized its nickname is ominously similar to name of a national security police force of another country I read about where that police force was disbanded after it was discovered that high level leaders were communists. I think this may point to my predicament as a POW in 1986 being the result of communist infiltration of our government.
A-6 Intruder
…
The initial version of the Intruder was built around the complex and advanced DIANE (Digital Integrated Attack/Navigation Equipment), intended to provide a high degree of bombing accuracy even at night and in poor weather. DIANE consisted of multiple radar systems: the Norden AN/APQ-92 search radar and a separate AN/APQ-112 for tracking, AN/APN-141 radar altimeter, and AN/APN-153 Doppler to provide position updates to the AN/ASN-31 inertial navigation system. An air-data computer and ballistics computer integrated the radar information for the bombardier/navigator (BN) in the right-hand seat. TACAN and ADF were also provided for navigational use. When it worked, DIANE was perhaps the most capable nav/attack system of its era, giving the Intruder the ability to fly and fight in even very poor conditions (particularly important over Vietnam and Thailand during the Vietnam War). It suffered numerous teething problems, though, and it was several years before its reliability was established.
Memorable Quotes from Top Gun (1986)
...
Viper: I flew with your old man. VF-51, the Oriskany. You're a lot like he was. Only better... and worse. He was a natural heroic son of a bitch that one.
Maverick: So he DID do it right.
Viper: Yeah, he did it right... Is that why you fly the way you do? Trying to prove something? Yeah your old man did it right. What I'm about to tell you is classified. It could end my career. We were in the worst dogfight I ever dreamed of. There were bogeys like fireflies all over the sky. His F-4 was hit, and he was wounded, but he could've made it back. He stayed in it, saved three planes before he bought it.
Maverick: How come I never heard that before?
Viper: Well that's not something the State Department tells dependents when the battle occurred over the wrong line on some map.
Maverick: So you were there?
Viper: I was there.
USS Oriskany (CV/CVA-34) was an Essex-class aircraft carrier of the United States Navy
...
Oriskany recommissioned at the San Francisco Naval Shipyard, 7 March 1959
Of the period beginning 8/16/48, when VF-51 formed, and the date 7/20/69, the day Apollo 11 landed, my birth day of 3/3/59 is only 59 days from the mid-point.
8/16/48 to 3/3/59 equals 3851 days.
3/3/59 to 7/20/69 equals 3792 days.
3851 minus 3792 equals 59 days.
VF-51 was the designation of a fighter squadron of the United States Navy known as the "Screaming Eagles".
...
Until its' disestablishment, VF-51 was the oldest fighter squadron in continuous service with the Pacific Fleet. VF-51’s roots is traced back to 1927 when the Screaming Eagles insignia could be seen with the VF-3S Striking Eagles which flew the Curtis F6C-4. On February 1, 1943 they were re-designated to VF-1 and on July 15 the same year they became VF-5, then changed to VF- 5A on November 15, 1946 and finally became VF-51 on the August 16, 1948 and retained that designation until the squadron’s disestablishment in March 1955. In 1947, the Screaming Eagles were the first Navy squadron to enter the jet age, flying the North American FJ-1 Fury. VF-51 became the first squadron to take jets into combat and scoring the first air-to-air kills in the Korean war.
A-6 Intruder
…
The initial version of the Intruder was built around the complex and advanced DIANE (Digital Integrated Attack/Navigation Equipment), intended to provide a high degree of bombing accuracy even at night and in poor weather. DIANE consisted of multiple radar systems: the Norden AN/APQ-92 search radar and a separate AN/APQ-112 for tracking, AN/APN-141 radar altimeter, and AN/APN-153 Doppler to provide position updates to the AN/ASN-31 inertial navigation system. An air-data computer and ballistics computer integrated the radar information for the bombardier/navigator (BN) in the right-hand seat. TACAN and ADF were also provided for navigational use. When it worked, DIANE was perhaps the most capable nav/attack system of its era, giving the Intruder the ability to fly and fight in even very poor conditions (particularly important over Vietnam and Thailand during the Vietnam War). It suffered numerous teething problems, though, and it was several years before its reliability was established.
Memorable Quotes from Top Gun (1986)
...
Viper: I flew with your old man. VF-51, the Oriskany. You're a lot like he was. Only better... and worse. He was a natural heroic son of a bitch that one.
Maverick: So he DID do it right.
Viper: Yeah, he did it right... Is that why you fly the way you do? Trying to prove something? Yeah your old man did it right. What I'm about to tell you is classified. It could end my career. We were in the worst dogfight I ever dreamed of. There were bogeys like fireflies all over the sky. His F-4 was hit, and he was wounded, but he could've made it back. He stayed in it, saved three planes before he bought it.
Maverick: How come I never heard that before?
Viper: Well that's not something the State Department tells dependents when the battle occurred over the wrong line on some map.
Maverick: So you were there?
Viper: I was there.
USS Oriskany (CV/CVA-34) was an Essex-class aircraft carrier of the United States Navy
...
Oriskany recommissioned at the San Francisco Naval Shipyard, 7 March 1959
Of the period beginning 8/16/48, when VF-51 formed, and the date 7/20/69, the day Apollo 11 landed, my birth day of 3/3/59 is only 59 days from the mid-point.
8/16/48 to 3/3/59 equals 3851 days.
3/3/59 to 7/20/69 equals 3792 days.
3851 minus 3792 equals 59 days.
VF-51 was the designation of a fighter squadron of the United States Navy known as the "Screaming Eagles".
...
Until its' disestablishment, VF-51 was the oldest fighter squadron in continuous service with the Pacific Fleet. VF-51’s roots is traced back to 1927 when the Screaming Eagles insignia could be seen with the VF-3S Striking Eagles which flew the Curtis F6C-4. On February 1, 1943 they were re-designated to VF-1 and on July 15 the same year they became VF-5, then changed to VF- 5A on November 15, 1946 and finally became VF-51 on the August 16, 1948 and retained that designation until the squadron’s disestablishment in March 1955. In 1947, the Screaming Eagles were the first Navy squadron to enter the jet age, flying the North American FJ-1 Fury. VF-51 became the first squadron to take jets into combat and scoring the first air-to-air kills in the Korean war.
Friday, February 02, 2007
How much more obvious does this need to get?
Microsoft and King County definitely wanted more terrorism in this region. Those terrorism incidents mean more money for them.
They put Tom Devey, the Ilan Ramon look-a-like, and Ramona Ramadas around me to try to instigate someone into blowing up the building.
King County and Microsoft make more money if there is terrorism. George W. Bush benefits greatly too, as he dishonors the work so many of us have put into keeping the peace for all those years. One benefit to him is that he can get away with stealing my identity if he gets me killed. That works for Microsoft too.
That article about the two Israeli soldiers that were killed on 10/12/2000 describes exactly what was happening to me at Microsoft. Microsoft was spreading rumors that I was a USN SEAL and that I was part of a joint strike with the Israeli’s against Iraq.
They put Tom Devey, the Ilan Ramon look-a-like, and Ramona Ramadas around me to try to instigate someone into blowing up the building.
King County and Microsoft make more money if there is terrorism. George W. Bush benefits greatly too, as he dishonors the work so many of us have put into keeping the peace for all those years. One benefit to him is that he can get away with stealing my identity if he gets me killed. That works for Microsoft too.
That article about the two Israeli soldiers that were killed on 10/12/2000 describes exactly what was happening to me at Microsoft. Microsoft was spreading rumors that I was a USN SEAL and that I was part of a joint strike with the Israeli’s against Iraq.
Sold Out
Why don't YOU trying walking around outside with the kind of enemies I have - knowing they are all watching you every second of the day - and then talk to me about support. A good day at the office for me is any day it didn’t blow up. I used to have support - what the hell happened to it!
The date difference of 3/3/86 and 10/22/86 was 33 weeks, 3 days, inclusive.
Operation Famish
...
As of October 21, 1986, there were 30 Soviets on diplomatic bilateral assignments in the US and 251 US diplomats in the Soviet Union. Thus, 55 Soviets were to be expelled -- 50 Soviets to reach parity, plus an addition five to respond to the five expelled from Moscow on October 19. The FBI was tasked to identify the 55 to be expelled. The list included 42 from the Soviet diplomatic establishments in Washington and 13 from the Soviet Consulate in San Francisco.
On October 22, 1986, the Soviets were advised of this decision. The list did not include all the Soviet intelligence personnel in the US, but it did include the entire leadership of the KGB and GRU. All the Rezidents, KGB Line Chiefs and key intelligence officers were expelled.
This document indicates that Reagan established the Counter Intelligence policy on 1/13/82. Of the period beginning when Reagan took office on 1/20/81 to 1/13/82, there are 359 days. The article goes on the indicate that he started an urgent and comprehensive review of Counter Intelligence policies on 2/19/82. The date difference of 4/4/75 and 2/19/82 is 359 weeks. According to information I found on Microsoft’s internet website yesterday, the company was founded on 4/4/75. I have doubts that Microsoft is reporting the correct date of when the company was founded, but considering that much of Bill Gates wealth, and others from the company, is based on back-dated stock options, which is a serious form of corporate theft, the fact they manufactured that starting date is a minor detail, unless that manufactured date contributes to their larceny. I believe that Reagan and I knew Microsoft was going to try to steal my identity, although I don’t know how Microsoft knew anything about me. It has taken us over 20 years to figure out they were behind much of the terrorism taking place in this country and the world.
Operation Famish
...
The mechanism to formulate CI and security policy in the administration was established on 13 January 1982, when President Reagan issued National Security Decision Directive (NSDD)-2. This NSDD directed the formation of the Senior Interagency Group for Intelligence (SIG-I). The Director of Central Intelligence (DCI) was appointed by the President as the chairman of the SIG-I. Among his duties as chair of the SIG-I was the responsibility to develop standards and doctrine for CI activities and to resolve interagency differences concerning the implementation of CI policy. In February 1982, DCI William Casey signed SIG-I Directive Number 1 creating two subordinate organizations to deal with the foreign intelligence threat: the Interagency Group/Counterintelligence (IG/CI), chaired by the Director of the FBI, and the Interagency Group/Countermeasures (IG/CM), chaired by the Deputy Assistant Secretary of Defense for Policy.
...
On 19 February 1982, President Reagan issued National Security Study Directive (NSSD)-2. This NSSD, initiated by the Intelligence Directorate of the National Security Council (NSC/ID) called for an urgent and comprehensive review of the objectives, policies, organization, capabilities, resource priorities and vulnerabilities of the efforts of the US government to detect and counter the foreign intelligence threat in its totality.9 In response to this tasking, the IG/CI and IG/CM formed working groups to research and report on the matter. Four interagency coordinated reports were produced between July 1982 and June 1983. These dealt with US capabilities against hostile intelligence, counterintelligence and countermeasures, organizational studies and counterintelligence databases.
The date difference of 3/15/99 and 11/2/99 was 33 weeks, 2 days, inclusive. This makes me wonder about New Orleans and Bourbon Street, although I don’t know the significance of that connection in this terrorist incident. There is also that song “City Of New Orleans” from the 70’s that has some lyrics about “half-way home.”
The accident occurred March 15, 1999, at 9:47pm Central (local) time in Bourbonnais, Illinois, in the United States on the Illinois Central Railroad. The southbound Amtrak train 59, the City of New Orleans, hit a semi truck, loaded with steel, that was blocking a grade crossing.
This incident was 33 weeks, 3 days, inclusive, after 4/14/99.
The Worcester Cold Storage Warehouse fire was a fire that occurred on December 3, 1999 in Worcester, Massachusetts
...
Despite repeated radio calls for help, along with activation of audible location alarms, six firefighters, who have since became known as the "Worcester 6", perished in the blaze.
The crash of this aircraft was 33 days before 5/9/1999.
Turkish Airlines Flight 5904 flight crashed some time between 00:30 and 01:00 on 7 April, 1999, 9 minutes after taking off in poor weather conditions, near Ceyhan in Turkey. The flight had brought pilgrims returning from Hajj back to Adana and was flying empty to Jeddah to pick up some more.
For this next Microsoft-sponsored terrorist event, the date difference of 3/3/1959 and 8/10/1999 is 14,770 days. Dividing 14770 by 3 and multiplying by 2 equals 9846.6666 days. That result points to a day 2/3's of the way between the dates 3/3/59 and 8/10/99.
The date difference of 3/3/59 and 2/14/86 is 9,846 days, inclusive. So of the period between my birth and this terrorist event, that day I have been thinking I was shot down over Africa to become a POW again was 2/3’s of that time period.
The August 1999 Los Angeles Jewish Community Center shooting occurred on August 10, 1999, at around 10:50 a.m. local time, when white supremacist Buford O. Furrow, Jr. walked into the lobby of the North Valley Jewish Community Center in Granada Hills and opened fire with a semiautomatic weapon, unloading 70 shots into the complex. The ensuing gunfire wounded five people: three children, a teenage counselor, and an office worker. Shortly thereafter, Furrow murdered a mail carrier, fled the state, and finally surrendered to authorities.
The Jewish Federation shooting incident in downtown Seattle, also instigated by Microsoft, occurred 7/28/2006. That date is 9,182 days after 6/7/81, making me wonder about a reference to the year 1982.
The July 2006 Seattle Jewish Federation shooting occurred on July 28, 2006, at around 4:00 p.m. Pacific time, when Naveed Afzal Haq shot six women, one fatally, at the Jewish Federation of Greater Seattle building, in the Belltown neighborhood of Seattle, Washington, USA. Police have classified the shooting as a "hate crime" based on what Haq is alleged to have said during a 9-1-1 call.
Microsoft was definitely the instigating force behind this murder of Israeli soldiers. I believe it reflects how I was poisoned several times while I was working at Microsoft. When you are being stalked 24 hours a day, every single day, people know where you go. They know what you eat. It was just as easy to poison the medication they were giving me at the VA. It wasn’t the doctors that prescribed the medication, I guess, it was someone in a back room somewhere that was seeing the prescription order come in. Although, there was that one doctor in the emergency room who definitely in on it. As for this incident, it sounds like how Microsoft perceived me. It is also the reason they had that guy working with me who resembled Ilan Ramon, the Israeli officer known to have flown the strike on the Iraq facility in 1981 and then was killed when the shuttle was sabotaged by Microsoft. They also had the woman named Ramona working with me, too. All of it to instigate some kind of terrorism against me because Microsoft was associating me with that strike in Iraq in 1981. Microsoft has been the sponsor of much of the terrorism against this country’s interest and they only want to get more people killed.
The date difference of 12/7/1998 and 10/12/2000 is 675 days. Extensive time zone differences in effect.
675 divided by 3 multiplied by 2 equals 450 days. This value of 450 days represents 2/3's of the way between the period 12/7/1998 and 10/12/2000.
The date difference of 12/7/1998 and 3/3/2000 is 452 days.
On October 12, 2000, two Israeli soldiers (Vadim Nurzhitz and Yossi Avrahami[1]), entered Ramallah and were arrested by the Palestinian Authority police. According the Israeli sources, the men were reservists, who on their way to reporting for duty entered Ramallah by mistake; Palestinian sources claimed that the men were armed and "dressed in civilian clothes, apparently on an undercover operation"[2], but their bodies in military uniform can be seen in photographs[3] and in video footage broadcast later on the TV. It was also reported that rumours were "circulating through the mob that the captives belonged to the feared and hated undercover units of the Israeli army which dress as Arabs" [4].
An agitated Palestinian mob stormed the police station, and beat the soldiers to death, and threw their mutilated bodies into the street. Then, the mob abused the bodies and dragged them in the street. The killings were captured on video by an Italian TV crew (Mediaset) and broadcast on TV; the famous picture of one of the lynchers waving his blood-stained hands from the window shocked and outraged many around the world, and became another iconic image. The brutality of the killings shocked the Israeli public[5] and were condemned by Palestinian leaders; Marwan Barghouti described them as "an unbelievable act, which should be condemned by everybody." Mark Seager, a British photographer who was the only journalist to witness the lynchings stated "I know they are not all like this and I'm a very forgiving person but I'll never forget this. It was murder of the most barbaric kind. When I think about it, I see that man's head, all smashed. I know that I'll have nightmares for the rest of my life",[6] and the BBC stated "the brutal death of these men - in full glare of TV - will have a lasting impact on the Israeli population and abroad."[7] In response, Israel launched a series of retaliatory air strikes against the Palestinian Authority.
The date difference of 3/3/86 and 10/22/86 was 33 weeks, 3 days, inclusive.
Operation Famish
...
As of October 21, 1986, there were 30 Soviets on diplomatic bilateral assignments in the US and 251 US diplomats in the Soviet Union. Thus, 55 Soviets were to be expelled -- 50 Soviets to reach parity, plus an addition five to respond to the five expelled from Moscow on October 19. The FBI was tasked to identify the 55 to be expelled. The list included 42 from the Soviet diplomatic establishments in Washington and 13 from the Soviet Consulate in San Francisco.
On October 22, 1986, the Soviets were advised of this decision. The list did not include all the Soviet intelligence personnel in the US, but it did include the entire leadership of the KGB and GRU. All the Rezidents, KGB Line Chiefs and key intelligence officers were expelled.
This document indicates that Reagan established the Counter Intelligence policy on 1/13/82. Of the period beginning when Reagan took office on 1/20/81 to 1/13/82, there are 359 days. The article goes on the indicate that he started an urgent and comprehensive review of Counter Intelligence policies on 2/19/82. The date difference of 4/4/75 and 2/19/82 is 359 weeks. According to information I found on Microsoft’s internet website yesterday, the company was founded on 4/4/75. I have doubts that Microsoft is reporting the correct date of when the company was founded, but considering that much of Bill Gates wealth, and others from the company, is based on back-dated stock options, which is a serious form of corporate theft, the fact they manufactured that starting date is a minor detail, unless that manufactured date contributes to their larceny. I believe that Reagan and I knew Microsoft was going to try to steal my identity, although I don’t know how Microsoft knew anything about me. It has taken us over 20 years to figure out they were behind much of the terrorism taking place in this country and the world.
Operation Famish
...
The mechanism to formulate CI and security policy in the administration was established on 13 January 1982, when President Reagan issued National Security Decision Directive (NSDD)-2. This NSDD directed the formation of the Senior Interagency Group for Intelligence (SIG-I). The Director of Central Intelligence (DCI) was appointed by the President as the chairman of the SIG-I. Among his duties as chair of the SIG-I was the responsibility to develop standards and doctrine for CI activities and to resolve interagency differences concerning the implementation of CI policy. In February 1982, DCI William Casey signed SIG-I Directive Number 1 creating two subordinate organizations to deal with the foreign intelligence threat: the Interagency Group/Counterintelligence (IG/CI), chaired by the Director of the FBI, and the Interagency Group/Countermeasures (IG/CM), chaired by the Deputy Assistant Secretary of Defense for Policy.
...
On 19 February 1982, President Reagan issued National Security Study Directive (NSSD)-2. This NSSD, initiated by the Intelligence Directorate of the National Security Council (NSC/ID) called for an urgent and comprehensive review of the objectives, policies, organization, capabilities, resource priorities and vulnerabilities of the efforts of the US government to detect and counter the foreign intelligence threat in its totality.9 In response to this tasking, the IG/CI and IG/CM formed working groups to research and report on the matter. Four interagency coordinated reports were produced between July 1982 and June 1983. These dealt with US capabilities against hostile intelligence, counterintelligence and countermeasures, organizational studies and counterintelligence databases.
The date difference of 3/15/99 and 11/2/99 was 33 weeks, 2 days, inclusive. This makes me wonder about New Orleans and Bourbon Street, although I don’t know the significance of that connection in this terrorist incident. There is also that song “City Of New Orleans” from the 70’s that has some lyrics about “half-way home.”
The accident occurred March 15, 1999, at 9:47pm Central (local) time in Bourbonnais, Illinois, in the United States on the Illinois Central Railroad. The southbound Amtrak train 59, the City of New Orleans, hit a semi truck, loaded with steel, that was blocking a grade crossing.
This incident was 33 weeks, 3 days, inclusive, after 4/14/99.
The Worcester Cold Storage Warehouse fire was a fire that occurred on December 3, 1999 in Worcester, Massachusetts
...
Despite repeated radio calls for help, along with activation of audible location alarms, six firefighters, who have since became known as the "Worcester 6", perished in the blaze.
The crash of this aircraft was 33 days before 5/9/1999.
Turkish Airlines Flight 5904 flight crashed some time between 00:30 and 01:00 on 7 April, 1999, 9 minutes after taking off in poor weather conditions, near Ceyhan in Turkey. The flight had brought pilgrims returning from Hajj back to Adana and was flying empty to Jeddah to pick up some more.
For this next Microsoft-sponsored terrorist event, the date difference of 3/3/1959 and 8/10/1999 is 14,770 days. Dividing 14770 by 3 and multiplying by 2 equals 9846.6666 days. That result points to a day 2/3's of the way between the dates 3/3/59 and 8/10/99.
The date difference of 3/3/59 and 2/14/86 is 9,846 days, inclusive. So of the period between my birth and this terrorist event, that day I have been thinking I was shot down over Africa to become a POW again was 2/3’s of that time period.
The August 1999 Los Angeles Jewish Community Center shooting occurred on August 10, 1999, at around 10:50 a.m. local time, when white supremacist Buford O. Furrow, Jr. walked into the lobby of the North Valley Jewish Community Center in Granada Hills and opened fire with a semiautomatic weapon, unloading 70 shots into the complex. The ensuing gunfire wounded five people: three children, a teenage counselor, and an office worker. Shortly thereafter, Furrow murdered a mail carrier, fled the state, and finally surrendered to authorities.
The Jewish Federation shooting incident in downtown Seattle, also instigated by Microsoft, occurred 7/28/2006. That date is 9,182 days after 6/7/81, making me wonder about a reference to the year 1982.
The July 2006 Seattle Jewish Federation shooting occurred on July 28, 2006, at around 4:00 p.m. Pacific time, when Naveed Afzal Haq shot six women, one fatally, at the Jewish Federation of Greater Seattle building, in the Belltown neighborhood of Seattle, Washington, USA. Police have classified the shooting as a "hate crime" based on what Haq is alleged to have said during a 9-1-1 call.
Microsoft was definitely the instigating force behind this murder of Israeli soldiers. I believe it reflects how I was poisoned several times while I was working at Microsoft. When you are being stalked 24 hours a day, every single day, people know where you go. They know what you eat. It was just as easy to poison the medication they were giving me at the VA. It wasn’t the doctors that prescribed the medication, I guess, it was someone in a back room somewhere that was seeing the prescription order come in. Although, there was that one doctor in the emergency room who definitely in on it. As for this incident, it sounds like how Microsoft perceived me. It is also the reason they had that guy working with me who resembled Ilan Ramon, the Israeli officer known to have flown the strike on the Iraq facility in 1981 and then was killed when the shuttle was sabotaged by Microsoft. They also had the woman named Ramona working with me, too. All of it to instigate some kind of terrorism against me because Microsoft was associating me with that strike in Iraq in 1981. Microsoft has been the sponsor of much of the terrorism against this country’s interest and they only want to get more people killed.
The date difference of 12/7/1998 and 10/12/2000 is 675 days. Extensive time zone differences in effect.
675 divided by 3 multiplied by 2 equals 450 days. This value of 450 days represents 2/3's of the way between the period 12/7/1998 and 10/12/2000.
The date difference of 12/7/1998 and 3/3/2000 is 452 days.
On October 12, 2000, two Israeli soldiers (Vadim Nurzhitz and Yossi Avrahami[1]), entered Ramallah and were arrested by the Palestinian Authority police. According the Israeli sources, the men were reservists, who on their way to reporting for duty entered Ramallah by mistake; Palestinian sources claimed that the men were armed and "dressed in civilian clothes, apparently on an undercover operation"[2], but their bodies in military uniform can be seen in photographs[3] and in video footage broadcast later on the TV. It was also reported that rumours were "circulating through the mob that the captives belonged to the feared and hated undercover units of the Israeli army which dress as Arabs" [4].
An agitated Palestinian mob stormed the police station, and beat the soldiers to death, and threw their mutilated bodies into the street. Then, the mob abused the bodies and dragged them in the street. The killings were captured on video by an Italian TV crew (Mediaset) and broadcast on TV; the famous picture of one of the lynchers waving his blood-stained hands from the window shocked and outraged many around the world, and became another iconic image. The brutality of the killings shocked the Israeli public[5] and were condemned by Palestinian leaders; Marwan Barghouti described them as "an unbelievable act, which should be condemned by everybody." Mark Seager, a British photographer who was the only journalist to witness the lynchings stated "I know they are not all like this and I'm a very forgiving person but I'll never forget this. It was murder of the most barbaric kind. When I think about it, I see that man's head, all smashed. I know that I'll have nightmares for the rest of my life",[6] and the BBC stated "the brutal death of these men - in full glare of TV - will have a lasting impact on the Israeli population and abroad."[7] In response, Israel launched a series of retaliatory air strikes against the Palestinian Authority.
Thursday, February 01, 2007
You’re not getting any less complicit
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Sun, 2/19/06
http://www.cicentre.com/Documents/DOC_Operation_Famish.htm
I assume I made the reference in my journal because I was subconsciously remembering that it was relevant to when, according to my theory, I was shot down in a U.S. Navy aircraft over Africa on 2/14/86 as held as a Prisoner Of War, until I returned sometime in May 1987. The date I noted it in my journal would be around the 20th anniversary of that incident. I am growing increasingly confident that I completed my escape from captivity on 5/13/87. My theory is that I was being transferred to the American military installation in Bahrain for medical treatment by the USS Stark when it was hit by Saddam Hussein on 5/17/87. I don’t remember any of that in the conventional sense but I believe it happened that way. As for that Operation Famish, which seems to be a long term operation, probably still in progress and authorized under Presidential authority to eliminate foreign agents at any level of our government, the dates in this following article suggest that I was shot down because my movements had been betrayed by a person or persons within our government.
From March 1986 through October 21, 1986, the Reagan Administration implemented a series of national security policy decisions designed to reduce the threat of espionage in the United States from the Soviet Union. These decisions resulted in the first mass expulsion of foreign intelligence officers in US history. Eighty Soviet national (KGB) and military (GRU) intelligence officers, assigned under diplomatic cover in New York, San Francisco and Washington, were ordered to leave the United States between September and October 1986. These expulsions had a devastating impact on the Soviet espionage capabilities in the US, and may have been the single most important set of national security decisions made to decrease the intelligence threat since the passage of the National Security Act of 1947. This series of decisions was to become known by the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) code name, “Operation Famish.”
I was also reading through sources to confirm that the hostage/POW's from the Tehran embassy did fly to Wiesbaden after being released. I found myself thinking about how similar my experiences over the past few years have been to this description of their experiences.
Published: January 23, 1981
The State Department said today that examinations of the 52 freed hostages showed a pattern of abuse by their Iranian captors more grave and extensive than American officials had initially feared.
''It is a very grim picture, indeed,'' said a spokesman, Jack Cannon, describing what has been learned from conversations with physicians, psychiatrists and other specialists at the United States Air Force Hospital here.
The 50 men and two women, who arrived at Wiesbaden early yesterday after 444 days of captivity, continued to undergo tests at the facility, which is under unusually tight security by military policemen armed with rifles.
...
The abuse of the hostages, he said, involved poor food and living conditions, imprisonment in cells for some and terrorizing of others with death threats, mock executions and deliberately false reports that close family members had died. Others were beaten or kept in solitary confinement for long periods.
There was no clear pattern of abuse, Mr. Cannon indicated. Rather, the treatment ''varied from time to time, place to place and person to person.''
Several of the captives, he said, ''were kept on bread and water diets for at least two weeks.''
And then from reading that 1981 article where the spokesman was named Cannon, I began to wonder if it has something to do with why this guy was showing up, similar to what was happening to me at Microsoft all those years with the people they were positioning around me.
James Dale Guckert worked under the pseudonym Jeff Gannon as a White House reporter between 2003 and 2005, representing Talon News. After Guckert came under public scrutiny, in particular for his lack of a significant journalistic background and involvement with various homosexual escort service websites using the professional name Bulldog, he resigned from Talon News on February 8, 2005. Continuing to use the name Gannon, he has since created his own official homepage and worked for a time as a columnist for the Washington Blade newspaper, where he came out as a homosexual.[1]
Guckert routinely obtained daily passes to White House briefings. He attended four Bush press conferences and appeared regularly at White House press briefings. Although he did not qualify for a Congressional press pass, Guckert was given daily passes to White House press briefings "after supplying his real name, date of birth and Social Security number".[2]
Guckert first gained national attention during a presidential press conference on January 26, 2005, in which he asked United States President George W. Bush a question that some in the press corps considered "so friendly it might have been planted".
I’m not sure what this means, but I think it is a clue. I have seen this story on the news but the detail that caught my attention was that the husband was nicknamed “Indy” making me think of the “Indiana Jones” character from the movies he stars in.
Mail-order bride's dream of a better life ends in death
Friday, February 2, 2001
...
All she wanted was to see the world and escape a life of poverty in a destitute city in the former Soviet bloc.
He was a middle-aged man with his youthful looks long gone, holding onto advanced degrees in business and the bitter memories of a failed first marriage.
...
Classmates from his Mercer Island High School days knew him as "Indy," a somewhat bookish boy who was friendly and well-liked.
Release date(s) June 12, 1981
Raiders of the Lost Ark, also known as Indiana Jones and the Raiders of the Lost Ark, is a 1981 adventure film directed by Steven Spielberg. It is the first installment of the Indiana Jones series. The story introduces archaeologist and adventurer Indiana Jones (Harrison Ford), who is hired by the U.S. government to go on a quest for the mystical lost Ark of the Covenant. Accompanied by his old friend Sallah (John Rhys-Davies) and ex-flame Marion Ravenwood (Karen Allen), he must retrieve the ark before the Nazis and his adversary, French archaeologist Rene Belloq (Paul Freeman) acquire it first.
Maybe you the reader know what this means. Maybe you don’t.
A judge dismissed murder charges Wednesday against a woman accused of letting her two baby sons starve while she drank herself into a stupor, finding that she's still not mentally fit to stand trial.
...
Prosecutors would be able to re-file the charges - two counts of second-degree murder and a reckless-endangerment charge - only if the Kent woman is found competent.
This murdered child was 1,533 days old when she died, based on the dates in the article. The reason that detail captures my attention is that I have been pondering that numerical combination for a while. It is a common designation for airport runways, including the runway the space shuttle lands on. On end of the runway is labeled 15 and the other end is labeled 33. The reason for those specific numbers is because that is the compass bearing a pilot would observe when lining up with the runway. Actually, it would be 150 degrees and 330 degrees as the trailing zero is always left off, or so I understand.
Lauren Sarene Key-Marer (August 29, 1996 – November 8, 2000) was a four-year-old girl who was allegedly pushed off a 120-foot cliff at Huntington Beach in Rancho Palos Verdes by her father, Cameron John Brown.
I believe this next murdered child’s birthday is a 4-1-4 clue. I count it as 4 months, 1 week, 5 days, after 3/3/2002, but it is possible other people are not quite getting that calculation correct. Rather, they might be confused about my date difference calculation of including or excluding the first day in the count of days. It seems to me that method is being applied to simple calendar counts and some inconsistency is being produced.
Karen McCarron is an Illinois physician who has been accused of smothering to death her autistic daughter Katherine 'Katie' McCarron (July 22, 2002-May 13, 2006). She has been charged with first-degree murder, obstructing justice and concealment of a homicidal death.
The Columbine school murders occurred on 4/20/1999, according to that article. That date is precisely in the mid-point of 3/3/1999 and 6/7/1999. The date difference of 3/3/99 and 4/20/99 is 48 days. The date difference of 4/20/99 and 6/7/99 is 48 days. It was 6/7/81 when I believe I led the attack on the Osirak nuclear reactor before they could load it with radioactive fuel and begin to develop nuclear weapons, which I have no doubt would have been used by Saddam Hussein. As for this mass murder incident, the Microsoft-sponsored serial killers that arranged it might have chosen the location because I had launched in the space shuttle Columbia, which was the first flight of the space shuttle, less than two months before the Osirak mission.
The Columbine High School massacre occurred on Tuesday, April 20, 1999, at Columbine High School in unincorporated Jefferson County, Colorado, near Denver and Littleton. Two teenage students, Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold, carried out a shooting rampage, killing 12 fellow students and a teacher, as well as wounding 24 others, before committing suicide. It is considered to be the deadliest school shooting and the second deadliest attack on a school in United States history after the Bath School disaster.
There is a Microsoft office not far from Columbine and less than a mile away from that Microsoft office is a residential neighborhood with connecting streets named Tamarac, Princeton, and Oxford. There is something important about the name Tamarac and it is the reason Microsoft, in their treasonous activities, chose that office location. The name “tamarac” can also be pronounced as “tam uh-rak“ or “tam iraq.” There is also the fact that my title at Microsoft Premier Support for Enterprise, based on a role they had established a few years before I accepted their offer of employment, was Technical Account Manager, or TAM.
Osirak, also spelled Osiraq, was a 40 MW light-water nuclear materials testing reactor (MTR) in Iraq. It was constructed by the Iraqi government at the Al Tuwaitha Nuclear Research Center, 18 km (11 miles) south-east of Baghdad in 1977. It was crippled by Israeli aircraft in 1981 in a preventive strike to prevent the regime of Saddam Hussein from using the reactor for the creation of nuclear weapons. The facility was completely destroyed by American aircraft during the 1991 Gulf War.
The materials test reactor (MTR) was a French design of a type called Osiris, named after the Egyptian god of the dead. The French named the reactor Osiraq, from "Osiris" + "Iraq" (French Osirak), and the Iraqis named it Tammuz 1, for the Babylonian month in which the Ba'ath Party took control of the Iraqi government in 1968.
As I wrote earlier, I am only figuring out the easy clues that the Microsoft serial killers are leaving. The are, I suspect, creating Chapter 1 of their criminal activities in a manner that leads into more complex clues. One example is what I wrote earlier about the algebra clues. It's possible they are putting clues into Chapter 1 that would produce a "segway" into Chapter 2 with the more complex clues, but I haven't even started to unravel that part yet. For example, something in Chapter 1 would reveal a consistent formula in the pattern of dates, such as 3a * 6b - 1. My suspicion is that formula would create a third date from two other dates. The problem is that you don't know what is that formula. But with Microsoft: expect the worst. They are as dangerous, more so actually, to this country than 1000 Osama bin Laden's. And Bill Gates, powerless for all his life as a man, relishes such a role.
Maybe this is why the names Ashdown and Asher are featured prominently in my symbolic “memories“:
Remarks at the Inaugural Balls
January 20th, 1981
Capital Hilton Hotel (8:40 p.m.)
Hello, veterans and your ladies, and thank you for allowing Nancy and me to interrupt your evening here for just a few minutes. [Laughter] Well, it is for only a few minutes, because I understand, on the logistics they've gotten for our schedule tonight, that if we get in and out of each one of the parties in 10 minutes, it will only take us 4 1/2 hours. [Laughter] But this is number one, and in more ways than one.
I've been told that you are honoring here tonight, as well any of us should, our Congressional Medal of Honor winners. And when I think of them, I remember a story I read once, and it was actually a novel, written by James Warner Bella, who used to write those great cavalry-Indian pictures that John Ford and John Wayne would do. [Laughter] He was called the Kipling of America for writing of that great era in American history.
But I remembered in this one story he had troops, a cavalry detachment out, a war party, and so forth. And the commanding officer fell mortally wounded, and he called the next in command over, who was to take over. And the lines I've never forgotten. He said to him as he was dying, "There may be only one time, one moment in your life when you will be called upon to do the nasty thing that has to be done, when you are the only one that can serve your country in that moment." He said, "Do it or the taste will be forever ashes in your mouth."
The men you honor tonight have no taste of ashes in their mouths. And [it is] because there were men and there are men today in this land of ours who are willing to do that thing that only they are in a position to do that we're able to meet as we meet tonight, we're able to have a day in which we continue 200 years of an orderly exchange of leadership and reigns of authority in our Government without military overthrow or force or violence, that we're able to still breathe free. And God help us, that must always remain.
http://www.cicentre.com/Documents/DOC_Operation_Famish.htm
I assume I made the reference in my journal because I was subconsciously remembering that it was relevant to when, according to my theory, I was shot down in a U.S. Navy aircraft over Africa on 2/14/86 as held as a Prisoner Of War, until I returned sometime in May 1987. The date I noted it in my journal would be around the 20th anniversary of that incident. I am growing increasingly confident that I completed my escape from captivity on 5/13/87. My theory is that I was being transferred to the American military installation in Bahrain for medical treatment by the USS Stark when it was hit by Saddam Hussein on 5/17/87. I don’t remember any of that in the conventional sense but I believe it happened that way. As for that Operation Famish, which seems to be a long term operation, probably still in progress and authorized under Presidential authority to eliminate foreign agents at any level of our government, the dates in this following article suggest that I was shot down because my movements had been betrayed by a person or persons within our government.
From March 1986 through October 21, 1986, the Reagan Administration implemented a series of national security policy decisions designed to reduce the threat of espionage in the United States from the Soviet Union. These decisions resulted in the first mass expulsion of foreign intelligence officers in US history. Eighty Soviet national (KGB) and military (GRU) intelligence officers, assigned under diplomatic cover in New York, San Francisco and Washington, were ordered to leave the United States between September and October 1986. These expulsions had a devastating impact on the Soviet espionage capabilities in the US, and may have been the single most important set of national security decisions made to decrease the intelligence threat since the passage of the National Security Act of 1947. This series of decisions was to become known by the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) code name, “Operation Famish.”
I was also reading through sources to confirm that the hostage/POW's from the Tehran embassy did fly to Wiesbaden after being released. I found myself thinking about how similar my experiences over the past few years have been to this description of their experiences.
Published: January 23, 1981
The State Department said today that examinations of the 52 freed hostages showed a pattern of abuse by their Iranian captors more grave and extensive than American officials had initially feared.
''It is a very grim picture, indeed,'' said a spokesman, Jack Cannon, describing what has been learned from conversations with physicians, psychiatrists and other specialists at the United States Air Force Hospital here.
The 50 men and two women, who arrived at Wiesbaden early yesterday after 444 days of captivity, continued to undergo tests at the facility, which is under unusually tight security by military policemen armed with rifles.
...
The abuse of the hostages, he said, involved poor food and living conditions, imprisonment in cells for some and terrorizing of others with death threats, mock executions and deliberately false reports that close family members had died. Others were beaten or kept in solitary confinement for long periods.
There was no clear pattern of abuse, Mr. Cannon indicated. Rather, the treatment ''varied from time to time, place to place and person to person.''
Several of the captives, he said, ''were kept on bread and water diets for at least two weeks.''
And then from reading that 1981 article where the spokesman was named Cannon, I began to wonder if it has something to do with why this guy was showing up, similar to what was happening to me at Microsoft all those years with the people they were positioning around me.
James Dale Guckert worked under the pseudonym Jeff Gannon as a White House reporter between 2003 and 2005, representing Talon News. After Guckert came under public scrutiny, in particular for his lack of a significant journalistic background and involvement with various homosexual escort service websites using the professional name Bulldog, he resigned from Talon News on February 8, 2005. Continuing to use the name Gannon, he has since created his own official homepage and worked for a time as a columnist for the Washington Blade newspaper, where he came out as a homosexual.[1]
Guckert routinely obtained daily passes to White House briefings. He attended four Bush press conferences and appeared regularly at White House press briefings. Although he did not qualify for a Congressional press pass, Guckert was given daily passes to White House press briefings "after supplying his real name, date of birth and Social Security number".[2]
Guckert first gained national attention during a presidential press conference on January 26, 2005, in which he asked United States President George W. Bush a question that some in the press corps considered "so friendly it might have been planted".
I’m not sure what this means, but I think it is a clue. I have seen this story on the news but the detail that caught my attention was that the husband was nicknamed “Indy” making me think of the “Indiana Jones” character from the movies he stars in.
Mail-order bride's dream of a better life ends in death
Friday, February 2, 2001
...
All she wanted was to see the world and escape a life of poverty in a destitute city in the former Soviet bloc.
He was a middle-aged man with his youthful looks long gone, holding onto advanced degrees in business and the bitter memories of a failed first marriage.
...
Classmates from his Mercer Island High School days knew him as "Indy," a somewhat bookish boy who was friendly and well-liked.
Release date(s) June 12, 1981
Raiders of the Lost Ark, also known as Indiana Jones and the Raiders of the Lost Ark, is a 1981 adventure film directed by Steven Spielberg. It is the first installment of the Indiana Jones series. The story introduces archaeologist and adventurer Indiana Jones (Harrison Ford), who is hired by the U.S. government to go on a quest for the mystical lost Ark of the Covenant. Accompanied by his old friend Sallah (John Rhys-Davies) and ex-flame Marion Ravenwood (Karen Allen), he must retrieve the ark before the Nazis and his adversary, French archaeologist Rene Belloq (Paul Freeman) acquire it first.
Maybe you the reader know what this means. Maybe you don’t.
A judge dismissed murder charges Wednesday against a woman accused of letting her two baby sons starve while she drank herself into a stupor, finding that she's still not mentally fit to stand trial.
...
Prosecutors would be able to re-file the charges - two counts of second-degree murder and a reckless-endangerment charge - only if the Kent woman is found competent.
This murdered child was 1,533 days old when she died, based on the dates in the article. The reason that detail captures my attention is that I have been pondering that numerical combination for a while. It is a common designation for airport runways, including the runway the space shuttle lands on. On end of the runway is labeled 15 and the other end is labeled 33. The reason for those specific numbers is because that is the compass bearing a pilot would observe when lining up with the runway. Actually, it would be 150 degrees and 330 degrees as the trailing zero is always left off, or so I understand.
Lauren Sarene Key-Marer (August 29, 1996 – November 8, 2000) was a four-year-old girl who was allegedly pushed off a 120-foot cliff at Huntington Beach in Rancho Palos Verdes by her father, Cameron John Brown.
I believe this next murdered child’s birthday is a 4-1-4 clue. I count it as 4 months, 1 week, 5 days, after 3/3/2002, but it is possible other people are not quite getting that calculation correct. Rather, they might be confused about my date difference calculation of including or excluding the first day in the count of days. It seems to me that method is being applied to simple calendar counts and some inconsistency is being produced.
Karen McCarron is an Illinois physician who has been accused of smothering to death her autistic daughter Katherine 'Katie' McCarron (July 22, 2002-May 13, 2006). She has been charged with first-degree murder, obstructing justice and concealment of a homicidal death.
The Columbine school murders occurred on 4/20/1999, according to that article. That date is precisely in the mid-point of 3/3/1999 and 6/7/1999. The date difference of 3/3/99 and 4/20/99 is 48 days. The date difference of 4/20/99 and 6/7/99 is 48 days. It was 6/7/81 when I believe I led the attack on the Osirak nuclear reactor before they could load it with radioactive fuel and begin to develop nuclear weapons, which I have no doubt would have been used by Saddam Hussein. As for this mass murder incident, the Microsoft-sponsored serial killers that arranged it might have chosen the location because I had launched in the space shuttle Columbia, which was the first flight of the space shuttle, less than two months before the Osirak mission.
The Columbine High School massacre occurred on Tuesday, April 20, 1999, at Columbine High School in unincorporated Jefferson County, Colorado, near Denver and Littleton. Two teenage students, Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold, carried out a shooting rampage, killing 12 fellow students and a teacher, as well as wounding 24 others, before committing suicide. It is considered to be the deadliest school shooting and the second deadliest attack on a school in United States history after the Bath School disaster.
There is a Microsoft office not far from Columbine and less than a mile away from that Microsoft office is a residential neighborhood with connecting streets named Tamarac, Princeton, and Oxford. There is something important about the name Tamarac and it is the reason Microsoft, in their treasonous activities, chose that office location. The name “tamarac” can also be pronounced as “tam uh-rak“ or “tam iraq.” There is also the fact that my title at Microsoft Premier Support for Enterprise, based on a role they had established a few years before I accepted their offer of employment, was Technical Account Manager, or TAM.
Osirak, also spelled Osiraq, was a 40 MW light-water nuclear materials testing reactor (MTR) in Iraq. It was constructed by the Iraqi government at the Al Tuwaitha Nuclear Research Center, 18 km (11 miles) south-east of Baghdad in 1977. It was crippled by Israeli aircraft in 1981 in a preventive strike to prevent the regime of Saddam Hussein from using the reactor for the creation of nuclear weapons. The facility was completely destroyed by American aircraft during the 1991 Gulf War.
The materials test reactor (MTR) was a French design of a type called Osiris, named after the Egyptian god of the dead. The French named the reactor Osiraq, from "Osiris" + "Iraq" (French Osirak), and the Iraqis named it Tammuz 1, for the Babylonian month in which the Ba'ath Party took control of the Iraqi government in 1968.
As I wrote earlier, I am only figuring out the easy clues that the Microsoft serial killers are leaving. The are, I suspect, creating Chapter 1 of their criminal activities in a manner that leads into more complex clues. One example is what I wrote earlier about the algebra clues. It's possible they are putting clues into Chapter 1 that would produce a "segway" into Chapter 2 with the more complex clues, but I haven't even started to unravel that part yet. For example, something in Chapter 1 would reveal a consistent formula in the pattern of dates, such as 3a * 6b - 1. My suspicion is that formula would create a third date from two other dates. The problem is that you don't know what is that formula. But with Microsoft: expect the worst. They are as dangerous, more so actually, to this country than 1000 Osama bin Laden's. And Bill Gates, powerless for all his life as a man, relishes such a role.
Maybe this is why the names Ashdown and Asher are featured prominently in my symbolic “memories“:
Remarks at the Inaugural Balls
January 20th, 1981
Capital Hilton Hotel (8:40 p.m.)
Hello, veterans and your ladies, and thank you for allowing Nancy and me to interrupt your evening here for just a few minutes. [Laughter] Well, it is for only a few minutes, because I understand, on the logistics they've gotten for our schedule tonight, that if we get in and out of each one of the parties in 10 minutes, it will only take us 4 1/2 hours. [Laughter] But this is number one, and in more ways than one.
I've been told that you are honoring here tonight, as well any of us should, our Congressional Medal of Honor winners. And when I think of them, I remember a story I read once, and it was actually a novel, written by James Warner Bella, who used to write those great cavalry-Indian pictures that John Ford and John Wayne would do. [Laughter] He was called the Kipling of America for writing of that great era in American history.
But I remembered in this one story he had troops, a cavalry detachment out, a war party, and so forth. And the commanding officer fell mortally wounded, and he called the next in command over, who was to take over. And the lines I've never forgotten. He said to him as he was dying, "There may be only one time, one moment in your life when you will be called upon to do the nasty thing that has to be done, when you are the only one that can serve your country in that moment." He said, "Do it or the taste will be forever ashes in your mouth."
The men you honor tonight have no taste of ashes in their mouths. And [it is] because there were men and there are men today in this land of ours who are willing to do that thing that only they are in a position to do that we're able to meet as we meet tonight, we're able to have a day in which we continue 200 years of an orderly exchange of leadership and reigns of authority in our Government without military overthrow or force or violence, that we're able to still breathe free. And God help us, that must always remain.
Subscribe to:
Posts (Atom)
